45 s Cr ete : Aga =<). S] ejat— Septemb 1399) AW R We Gibson-in ; : ist ZZ MING NW. LOSON-inv i toures Lar 2S t ate sae ue ' ait ti i ry Una i f \ Uiis j PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY or SCIENCE Printers fs DEMOCRAT AND CHRONICLE, - Rochester, N. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY or SCIENCE VOLUME 4 FEBRUARY, 1902, TO MAY, Ig10 ROGHESTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY. IgII. RISES of / Gb -/0 OFFICERS OF THE ACADEMY. 1902-1910. President, - - - - First Vice-President, - - Second Vice-President, - Secretary, - - - - Corresponding Secretary, - - ( CHARLES WRIGHT DODGE, 1902-1903. | CHARLES R. SUMNER, 1904-1905. | Cuarrus T. HowarpD, 1906-1910. *( CHARLES R. SUMNER, 1902-1903. | CHARLES T. HOWARD, 1904-1905. HERMAN L. FAIRCHILD, 1906. {4 ELon Howarp EATON, 1907. | RICHARD M. Moore, 1908. MILTON S. BAXTER, Igog. | FLorus R. BAXTER, IgIo. ( GEORGE W. GOLER, I9g02. | CHARLES T. HOWARD, 1903. CHARLES W. DODGE, I904. HERMAN L., FAIRCHILD, 1905. MILTON S. BAXTER, 1906, 1908. RICHARD M. Moorg, 1907. FRANKLIN HANFORD, 1909. WILLIAM STREETER, IQIO. MoNnTGOMERY E. LEARY, 1902-1903. GEORGE H. CHADWICK, 1904-1905. Harry A. CARPENTER, 19061907. MILTON B. PUNNETT, 1908-1909. GILBERT S. DEY, Iglo. WILLIAM D. MERRELL, I902-I9gI0. | Kee E. PUTNAM, 1902-1904. Treasurer, - - - - KENNETH S. HOWARD, 1995. RUDOLPH SCHMIDT, 1I906-IgIo. . . WILLIAM D. MERRELL, 1902-1904. Librarian, i i A ~ \HeERMAN K. PHINNEY, 1905-IgI0. Councillors + EVELYN P. BALLENTINE, I902-1908. CHARLES T, HOWARD, I902. FLORENCE BECKWITH, 1902-I9gIO. HERMAN L. FAIRCHILD, 1902-1904 ; 1907-IgI0. JoHn W. DAVISON, 1902-1905. GEORGE H. CHADWICK, 1902-3 ; 1906. ELon H. EATON, 1903-1905. MONTGOMERY E. LEARY, 1904-1905. CHARLES W. DODGE, 1905-1910. CHARLES R. SUMNER, I906-IgIo. MILTON S. BAXTER, 1907. Mrs. J. H. McGuire, 1908-I19I0. HERBERT W. Hoyt, 1909-1910. Curators : JosEPH B. FULLER, in Botany, 1902-1909. WILLIAM D. MERRELL, in Botany, Igto. Joun Watton, in Conchology, 1902-1910. CHARLES W. DODGE, in Biology, 1902-1910. CHARLES T. Howarp,'in Entomology, 1902-1gI0, (iv) JUN J 3 191] TABLE OF CONTENTS. VOLUME IV. . PAGE Birds of Western New York ; By Elon Howard Eaton,....... Bor BEEF On SCE OPE ICE py a eee I The St. Genevieve Meteorite ; Bycblenry ACU Wardens seit ©. signees cae osu alec SEIS ieee er 65 Bacubirito, or the Great Meteorite of Sinaloa, Mexico ; By Pee ie MIRE 2 Boras clerks cain he Oe Ana ued he cue saeir sine 67 Franceville Meteorite ; ESN Sede Ps MCSE a tiaialic ns ata's's! 6 Py ai anaes a wield pave oe Sed be als ae 75 Description of Four Meteorites ; By ticaty A. Wares. ccccac. sds. rch al ate aT ote ha 79 Reed City Meteorite ; aE ESP eA EN etre ict tre See tae) svat nioys | sea cts elementals wrels.6 89 Crataegus in Rochester, New York ; ey fostght Stawo.| Shetty any ae een ae eS igh See 93 Willamette Meteorite ; Pee POMEL HUN ANE Oh Aca ete a Marine ewan po onmiaate 137 Great Meteorite Collections ; some words as to their Composition as affecting their relative Values ; Ps EICUEG EINVAL Merci wcic tic. cota ce Bra iek waes occ pe ahtooee 149 The Pyrenomycetez of Orleans County, N. Y. ; Bag NG Liat leet tates Gk arden sae etiaen ab awe ecto werntee ant 165 Bath Furnace Aerolite ; By Henry A Ware iou.. vocssce ese ne << as Hace cele |. Sneeeiee 193 Arthrophycus and Daedalus of burrow origin ; eye OHM SETS Seti eianie tale was isos so eu. sce e peal 203 Preliminary Note on the Nature of Taonurus ; iy et MARR es ea iss occ. ss soon acelodaeeeee 1 ale New or Rare Pyrenomycetez from Western New York ; eR M ARNE: A AMMIIATS Se slo ois cc's. = 0 « ou da roa ne oPelaven 215 Three New Chilian Meteorites ; SERINE Rs UV AD Fi ce sewed os 5 «oe cislaeiea ielewgnicaen « Ses | 225 : PAGE Last Gt papersieaq) acrore the Academy, .. ....0..5 5. .0es00 cle dasves coon aves 233 Sea eA En ANE ceils oo was + osha tic as ann oes a ebm esieceh aaue 236 NAGA pee ae IAT PE ce eters iata oe cle /Sio: vo srs, wise Scots ejersiehaaterstulleta sieineieiaselsias 239 (v) ILLUSTRATIONS. St. Genevieve ere WarD. Cat PIREE Me cares goles i cnieia cece: Sareea eee te eesti onde eane ese SIMCINS ame Bacubirito Meteorite ; WARD. TALC 2 iiee sense conttne: satin taiimiee saute Se tictelMeeeun sas cscs ae facing 74 JE! ic (aera Rae nero of cotctns Stiny hak Saal a | ee ALE 405.2 o/s) thereto obs csi sin, 0: icinrayelele eee eg die aN ale eee eee eee ne PARLE 5 occ ioiats a,c eceissatnie © waa n= acreR ee es riegale Sree ee eee neain's.0 a 74 Franceville Meteorite ; WARD. IALO IG 50's cian siois's Sie), = wietarajelNtieltrel eclahtenas halen ee eae ee facing 78 Cuernavaca Meteorite ; WARD. Plate hoteles sas betes se oe meee eee o's wtb ola!a\'ale, cola ad tal eee ee facing 88 Andover and Bald Eagle Meteorites ; WARD. . Bate Sow Lala aia elote.s cred aire ele wis w areiwiatarateivtstate tele" Gh claret a teeta facing 88 Arispe Meteorite ; WARD. PHALC (9. ooo. si ae Sore stellen loin we seitelain ele ave ewictin a nin oie’ s)erety ars orn PLAGE: TO 5. 5/55. s0\s ats o ols s'aleie)elsl ale mie cies spenermionsie les WRIECTE aie ete eee 88 PHA CET ion c) 55.5 5 cietare sin ed: are 3 asere eaerotese/e le aietaie oe OR eee a 88 Reed City Meteorite ; WARD. NALARENE Dic ici a crs cietatets tee ecsictets soins aa elaneae ese eee esas ence owe etQCiiumae Willamette Meteorite ; WARD. Plate TS releisce's ois ole Siblane’s 5 o,n1cjeys.cteayo tara’ ashen eae t eRe ere Toit ae facing 137 Plate: Tdi. i cletsiaccs so tele oia'a, s2d.o) sretera «,ouctate atdial diate che EER aie ene 148 PIAL ITSO yess le cnicic aig wn cleiale aecnsnte @ ale ere ene eel ee eRe ene eee ‘Seas Plate AG aera io wiaio oc0 die blo iombentnte week chee ee eee Barranco austere ‘(AS PAL 17 eet icrssc. esa oo ote olld cole nine teieibaolorene the ete eae ee ‘48 Plate 16 Rec 185 deve oo 0 us: Weld ateialald siale er oe ln eye el erates ane eneReeae 7 se oe : « ae ‘ : \ ‘ Lhe EAP BAR ION FEOOW EARS TRATION CS Aa eas A wees ROCHESTER, E A GS Residents, - = 2 2 3 2 f 23 Summer residents, - - - = - aheag Transient visitants, - - - = = z 112 Winter visitants, - - - = E aN i Summer visitants, = - - - - L : 13 Species which regularly breed, - - - : SwsO7 ' 1 ' 1 > ios) Species which occasionally breed, ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. Credit has been given in the text for all contributions to the list for which the author is not personally responsible, but for services which cannot be thus recognized, thanks are due Louis Agassiz Fuertes of Ithaca; Egbert Bagg of Utica; James Savage of Buffalo, and A. W. Perrior of Syracuse. BIBLIOGRAPHY, EXPLANATIONS. The chief publications which have been consulted in the prepara- tion of the list are as follows: ‘‘A Revised List of the Birds of Central New York.’’ Auburn, N. Y. 1879. Prepared for publication by FRANK R. RATHBUN. ‘‘Annotated List of the Birds of Oneida County, N. Y.,’’ etc., by Wm. L. RAtpu, M. D., and EGBERT BAGG. [From the Transactions of the Oneida Historical Society, II, 101; 1886.) ‘List of the Birds of Buffalo and Vicinity,’’ 1889, by W. H. BErc- TOLD; M. D. [ Bulletin of the Buffalo Naturalists’ Field Club, Vol. I, No. 7.) ‘‘ Birds of Niagara County, N. Y.,’’ by J. L. Davison. [‘‘Forest and Stream,’’ September, 1889. 8 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ‘Catalogue of the Birds of Chemung County,”’ by Wm. H. GREGG, M: D. 1891. [ Proceedings of the Elmira Academy of Sciences, Vol. I, No. 1.) ‘‘ Birds of Western New York, with Notes,’’ by ERNEST H. SHORT. Second Edition. 1896. [Published by Frank H. Lattin, Albion, N. Y.) ‘« Provisional Check List of N. Y. Birds,’’ 1898, by Marcus S. Farr. [Bulletin of N. Y. State Museum.) ‘‘ The Natural History of New York; Birds,’’ by JAMEs DE Kay. 1846. ‘‘Our Birds in their Haunts,’’ by J. H. LANGILLE. [S. £. Cassino & Co., Boston, 1884.) ‘Bulletin of the Nuttall Ornithological Club,’’ 1876-1883. ‘‘The Auk,’’ 1884 to date. ‘©The Ornithologist and Oologist.”’ ‘*The Museum.”’ ‘“The American Ornithologists’ Union Check-List of North American Birds,’’ second edition, 1895. Chapman’s ‘‘ Handbook of Birds of Eastern North America,’’ 1898. Coues’s ‘‘ Key to North American Birds,”’ etc., 1884. Ridgway’s ‘‘ Manual of North American Birds,’’ 1887. The abbreviations used in the check-list referring to authorities may be easily understood by consulting the list of works mentioned above. The numbers, classification and nomenclature used are those of the American Ornithologists’ Union. For reference to the original description of genera and species, as well as a detailed statement of their distribution, the reader is directed to the A. O. U. check-list of North American birds. Since this paper was presented before the Academy of Science, several species have been added to the list, some have been dropped, and many records of rare or uncommon birds have been inserted. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 9 MIGRATION AND RESIDENCE TABLES. In the following tables an ‘attempt is made to give a graphic presentation of the times of occurrence and relative abundance of the birds definitely recorded for this region. The constant presence of a species is indicated by a continuous line, uncommon or occasional occurrence by a broken line, and rarity or accidental occurrence by a dotted line. A heavy line indicates greater abundance, and the cul- mination and decline in the numbers of any species is shown by a cor- responding swelling and diminution in the width of its line. It has been found impossible to use a series of lines which will show exactly the relative abundance of all species ranging between the English sparrow and the bald eagle; but between birds of the same family or those of similar habits comparisons may be freely made. It must also be borne in mind that the lines are intended to show the presence of birds in their peculiar habitats, and consequently some water-fowl of limited distribution in this region are given quite as wide lines as birds of such universal distribution as the white- breasted nuthatch and vesper sparrow, although the latter are much more abundant when the whole number of birds throughout the region is taken into consideration. The breeding range of each species has been stated as nearly as could be determined by reference to Dr. Allen’s ‘‘Origin and Distri- bution of North American Birds’’ (Auk 10, 97-150); Dr. Merriam’s publications already noted; the A. O. U. revised check-list ; Chap- man’s Handbook, and Coues’s Key. The abbreviations refer to the Boreal, Austral and Tropical regions; to the Arctic, Hudsonian, Canadian, Transition, Upper Austral and Lower Austral Zones ; and to the Alleghanian, Carolinian, Austroriparian and Sonoran faunal areas, recognized by Merriam and other writers. Those species which breed in all the regions are des- ignated as North American (N. A. or E.N. A.), and those which be- long to the sea or seacoast or interior are also designated by appro- priate signs (pelag., mar., int.) No attempt has been made to state exactly the breeding ranges of our birds, but only to give a general idea of their distribution for the benefit of those who are studying the faunal areas represented in eastern North America, and especially in western New York. 10 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, No. Common NaMEs. Range.| Jan. | FEs. JUNE| JuLy} Ave. Serr Dec. 2 Holbeell's grebe, Int. Borje ¢ |e ¢ oo ae 3 Horned grebe, Bor} - = - ; aon 6 Pied-bijled grebe, N. & S.A. Ls a 7 Loon, ,Bor} + «|. - 5 tial = 11 Red-throated loon, Bor.) + e« o- ee 31 Brunnich’s murre, Bor. & Arc.| = a= | + « 35 Skua, Arc 36 Pomarine jaeger, Arc 37 Parasitie jaeger, Arc 40 Kittiwake, Bor. & Arc.| « . . 2 Glaucous gull, Are. - 43 Iceland gull, Arc.) « ° 47. Gt. black-backed gull, Arc.| = ~~ 51 Herring gull, Bor.| ce eds Sia American herring gull, Bor 54 Ring-billed gull, Bor. | -|- =| 60 Bonaparte’s gull, Bor. 64 Caspian tern, NDA: Ee 70 Common tern, N. A. 72 Roseate tern, Aus. 74 Least tern, Trop. & Aus. 75 Sooty tern, Trop. & Au. Rip. 77 Black tern, Up. Aus. & Bor. 80 Black skimnier, Trop. & L. Aus ‘a8 Black-capped petrel, Pelag. 99 Scaled petrel, 109 Wilson's petrel, Pelag. 112 Yellow-billed tropic bird, Trop. 419 Cormorant, Mar. Bur. & Arc. 120 Double-crested cormorant, Bor. } 125 American white pelican, Bor. 4 129 American merganser, Bor. 130 Red-breasted merganser, Bor. aes ER ae ees) Mar Sc) 131 Hooded merganser, N. A. aaa 132 Mallard, Up. Aus. & Bor. — | 133. Black duck, Al. & Bor. = 135 Gadwall, Up. Aus. & Bor. Bin 136 Widgeon, Bor. ig 137 Baldpate, Bor. : 139 Green-winged teal, Bor. 140 Blue-winged teal, Bor. an 141 Cinnamon teal. W. Aus. & Can. e 142 Shoveller, N. A. 143 Pintail, Trans. & Bor. 444 Wood duck. Aus. , L ha 446 Redhead, Bor. aa pa 417 Canvasback, Bor. Se + —+— Mus American scaup duck, Bor. re ae! = ta 249 Meseer scaup dutk, BOM |e! | eel en ne Pye oS ee oe ee tl PA APLA 250 Ring-necked duct, Bor. Papal | oe No. Common Names. Range.| Jay. 151 American golden-cye, Bor. ay 153 Buffichead, 154 Old squaw, 160 American cider, Bor. 162 King eider, Are. 163 American scoter,” Arc, “165 White-winged scoter, Hud. 166 Surf scoter, Bor. 167 Ruddy duck, arop. & N. A. 172 Canada goose, Bor. 172a Hutchins's goose, Bor. 173 Brant, Bor. (74 Black brant, W. Bor. 180 Whistling swan, Arc. 186 Glossy ibis, Trop. & L. Aus. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK, White-faced glossy ibis, Son. i190 American bittern, Aus & Can. 21 Least bittern, Aus. 194 Great blue heron, N.A 196 American egret, L Aus. 201 Green heron, Aus 202 Bik-crowned aight heron, Aus. 208 King rail, Car. 22 Virginia rail, AL & Can, 214 Sora, Al. & Can 215 Yellow rail, Bor. 216 Black rail, Car. 219 Florida gallinule, Trop. & Aus. 221 American coot, NA 222 Red phalarope, are. 223. Northern phalarope, Are. 224 Wilson's phalarope, Lot. Trans. 228 Amer. woodcock, E. Aus. & Can. 230 Wilson's snipe, Bor. 231 Dowitcher, Bor. 232 ~Long-billed dowitcher, W. Bor. 233° «Stilt sandpiper, Arc. 234 Knot, Are. 235 Purple sandpiper, Arc. 239 Pectoral sandpiper, Are. 240 White-rumped sandpiper, Arc. 241 ‘Baird's sandpiper, Arc. 242 ~Least sandpiper, Had. 243a Red-backed sandpiper, Arc. 246 Semipalmated sandpiper, E. Arc. 247 Western sandpiper, W. Arc. 248 Sanderling, Arc. 249 Marbled godwit, Bor. 251 Hudsonian godwit, Arc. 254 Greater yellow-legs, Bor, EF June} Juty| Ave. Pee iets ameel 12 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. No. 300 300a 315 316 325 326 331 332 333 334 337 339 3545 Solitary sandpiper, Can. Willet, E. Aus. Common Names. Range.| JAN. | Fes. June | Juty | ave esas Yellow-legs, Bor. = Bartramian sandpiper, E.N.A Bufil-breasted sandpiper, Hud. Bee Spotted sandpiper, N A. Long-billed curlew, Int. Aus. Hudsonian curlew, Arc. Eskimo curlew, Are. Black-bellied plover, Are. American golden plover, Arc. Killdeer, Aus. & Can. Bae Semipaimated plover, Are. = Piping plover. E. Aus. Wilson's plover, L. Ae| Turnstone, Are. Bob-white, E. Aus. Ritied pronce (ne i i a eas Canadian ruffed grouse, Can)! <« - Passenger pigeon, NVA: Mourning dove, Aus. Turkey vulture, Trop. & L. Aus. Black vulture, Trop. & L. Aus. NLA ig : : sine aps | " a a va a ‘ - Cooper's hawk, Aus.&Can| - : American goshawk, Borj- =-|- = Pet sae ae Red-tailed hawk ENA Red-shouldered hawk, E. Aus. Se EG a a ee Swainson’'s hawk, W.N A. Broad-winged hawk, Aus. Am. rough-legged hawk, Hud. Golden eagle, W.N. A. Bald eagle, N A. Black gyrfalcon, Had. Duck hawk, N. A. Pigeon hawk, Bor. ao Amer sparrow hawk, NAl = American osprey, N. A. eae ee haze American barn owl, Car. he ales Amer. long-eared owl, Aus, Short-eared owl, U Aus. & Bor. ae Barred owl, see} —} Great gray owl, Saw-whet owl, Aus. & Can Screech owl, Gécat baustalowk EN ab ee ee ee Snowy owl, Hud. & Are} - —-|- —| — -|—- -|—- — 377a American hawk owl, Hud|- «je ¢ oe le we 387 Yellow-billed cuckoo, Aus} EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 13 Fes. | Mar. | Apr. Par Juty)} AvG.| Sept.| Ocr. | Nov. a aw nae ; No. Common NaMEs. Range. 388 Black-billed cuckoo, Aus. & Can. 390 Belted kingfisher, N. A. 393 Hairy woodpecker, Al. & Can. 394c Downy woodpecker, Al. & Can. 400 Arctic 3-toed woodpecker, Bor. 402 Yellow-bellied Sapsucker, Bor. 405a Nor. pileated woodpecker, Can. 406 Red-headed woodpecker, Aus. 409 Red-bellied woodpecker, Car. 412a Northern flicker, E.N. A.) - 417 Whip-poor-will, Aus. 420 Nighthawk, E.N. A. 423 Chimney swift, ENA 428 Ruby-th. hummingbird, E.N. A. 444 Kingbird, Aus. 452 Crested flycatcher, Aus. 456 Phebe, Aus. & Can. 459 Olive-sided flycatcher, Bor. 46L Wood pewee, Aus. & Can. 463 Yellow-bellied flycatcher, Can. 465 Green-crested flycatcher; Car 466a Alder fiycatcher,, Al. & Can. 467 Least flycatcher,’ Al. & Can. 474 Horned lark, Arc. 4745 Prairie horned lark, Al. 477 Blue jay, E.N. A. 486a Northern raven, Bor. 488 ‘American crow, N. A. 494 Bobolink, Al. ee | 495 : Cowbird, Aus. os 498 Red-winged blackbird, E. Aus. LSS 501 Meadow lark, E. Aus. 506 Orchard oriole, Car. 507 "Baltimore oriole, E. Aus. 508 Bullock's oriole, W. Aus. 509 Rusty blackbird, Bor. 5116 Bronzed grackle, Int. N. A. 514 Evening grosbeak, W. Hud. 615 Pine grosbeak, Hud. 317 Purple finch, AL & Can. 521 American crossbill, Bor. eee ae tat an — ae 536 Lapland longspur, Arc. 640 Vesper sparrow, U. Aus. & Can. é 542a Savanna sparrow, U. Aus. & Bor. Ms ES ce P 546 Grasshopper sparrow, Car. 522 White winged crossbill, Hud. 628 Redpoll, Bor. 529. Amer. goldfinch, U. Aus. & Can. 533. Pine siskin, Bor. 14 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. No. © Common Names. Range.| Jan. | Fes. | Mar.| Apr. | May | Junge | Juty| Ava. | Sepr. 547 Henslow's sparrow, Up. Aus. 548 Leconte’s sparrow, Int. Aus. 549? Nelson's sparrow, Int. Up. Aus. - 549 Acadian sparrow, Mar. Can. 554 White-crowned sparrow, Hud. — 558 White-throated sparrow, Bor. 559 Tree sparrow, Hud. = 560 Chipping sparrow. E.N.A. 563 Field sparrow, E. Up. Aus. 567 Slate-colored junco, E. Bor. — — Song sparrow, E.U. Aus.&Can.j= — Lincoln's sparrow, Al. & Bor. 531 583 584 Swamp sparrow, Al. & Bor. 585 Fox sparrow, Hud. 587 Towhee, E. Aus. 593 Cardinal, Car.) 595 Rose-breasted grosbeak, Al. 598 Indigo bunting, E. Aus. 608 Scarlet tanager, E. Aus. & Can. 611 Purple martin, Aus. 612 Cliff swallow, N. A. 613 Barn swallow, N. A. 614 Tree swallow, N. A. 616 Bank swallow, N. A. 617 Rough-winged swallow, Car.) 618 Bohemian waxwing, Bor.| e e 619 Cedar waxwing, Al. & Can. 621 Northern shrike, <5 ee ES 622 Loggerhead shrike, E. Aus. 622a White-rumped shrike, Int. Aus. 624 Red-eyed vireo, Aus. & Can. 626 Philadelphia vireo, Bor. 627 - Warbling vireo, N. A. 62S Yellow-th’d vireo, Aus. & Can. 629 Blue-headed vireo, Al. & Can. 629b Plumbeous vireo, Rocky Mts. 631 White-eyed vireo, Car. 636 Black and white warbler, N. A. 639 Worm-eating warbler, Car. 641 Blue-winged warhler, Car. 642 Golden-winged warbler, Al. 645 Nashville warbler, Al. & Can, 646 Orange-crown'd warbler, W.Bor. 647 Tennessee warbler, E. Bor. 648a Nor. parula warbler, Up. Aus. 650 Cape May warbler, E. Bor. 652 Yellow warbler, N. A. 654 Black-th’d blue warbler, E. Can. 655 Myrtle warbler, E. Bor. 657 Magnolia warbler, E. Can. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. By No. Common NaMEs. Range. = , oe Ave. 3 Nov. | Dec. 658 Cerulean warbler, Car. =a 659 Chestnut-sided warbler, Can. 660 Bay-breasted warbler, E. Bor. 661 Black-poll warbler, E. Bor. 662 Blackburnian warbler, E. Can. 667 Black-th’d green warbler, Can. 671 Pine warbler, E. Aus. ‘672 Palm warbler, W. Bor. 672a Yellow palm warbler, E. Bor. 673 Prairie warbler, Car. 674 Oven-bird, FE. Up. Aus. & Can. 675 Water-thrush, E. Bor. 676 Louisiana water-thrush, Car. 677 Kentucky warbler, Car. 678 Connecticut warbler, EE. Bor. 679 Mourning warbler, Al. & Can. 681 Maryl'd yel.-throat, E. Aus. £ Cao. 683 Yellow-breasted chat, Car. 684 Hooded warbler, Car. 685 Wilson's warbler, Bor. 686 Canadian warbler, E. Can. 687 Amer. redstart, U. Aus. & Can. 697 American pipit, Arc. 703 Mockingbird, L. Aus. ‘704 Catbird, Aus. & Can. 705 Brown thrasher, E. Aus. 718 Carolina wren, Car. 721 House wren, E. Aus. 722 Winter wren, E. Bor. 724 Short-billed marsh wren, E. Aus. 725 Long-billed marsh wren, E. Aus. 726 Brown creeper, E. Bor. 727 White-breasted nuthatch, Aus. 728 Red-breasted nuthatch, Can. 729 Brown-headed outhatch, L. Aus. 731 Tufted titmouse, ‘Car. 735 Chickadee, E. Up. Aus. & Can. 748 Golden-crowned kinglet, Bor. 749 Ruby-crowned kinglet, Bor. 751 Blue-gray gnatcatcher, Car. 755 Wood thrush, E. Aus. 756 Wilson's thrush, Al. & E. Can. 757 Gray-cheeked thrush, Bor. 758a Olive-backed thrush, Bor. 7596 Hermit thrush, Bor. 761 American Robin, E.N. A. 766 Bluebird, E. Aus. & Can. English sparrow. Mongolian pheasant. 16 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ANNOTATED CHECK LIST. Order PYGOPODES. Diving Birds. Family PODICIPIDAE. Gvrebes. 2. Colymbus holboellii (Reinh.) Holboell’s grebe. Transient and winter visitant; uncommon. Oct. 20—May 4. Has been taken at Murray, Wilson, Buffalo, Springville, Branchport, Penn Yan, Canandaigua, Cayuga Lake and Utica. The last record, Canandaigua Lake, Oct. 20, 1900. 3. Colymbus auritus Linn. Horned grebe. Transient visitant; common, especially in the spring. April 1— May 15, Oct. 1—Nov. 20. Occasional winter visitant. Found on lakes and ponds. 6. Podilymbus podiceps. (Linn.) Pied-billed grebe. Summer resident; uncommon. April 4—Nov. 18. Common transient visitant. Breeds on the weedy margins of secluded ponds and streams. Family GAVIIDAE. = Loons. 7. Gavia imber (Gunn.) Loon. Transient visitant ; common. April 1—May 30, Sept. 15—Dec. 10. Occasional winter visitant. Found on lakes, ponds and rivers. Often seen migrating by day, singly or in small companies. 11. Gavia lumme (Gunn.) Red-throated loon. Winter visitant ; uncommon. Nov.—May. Has been taken on Niagara River, Lakes Erie, Ontario, Keuka, Owasco, Onondaga and Oneida. Last record, Canandaigua Lake, April 20, 1899. Family ALCIDAE. Auks, murres and puffins. 31. Uria lomvia (Linn.) Briinnich’s murre. Occasional winter visitant from the North Atlantic coast. Form- erly this bird was unknown here, but in recent years has been taken in considerable numbers. Mcllwraith records nearly fifty captured in the Province of Ontario during the fall and winter of 1893. The following Western New York records are worthy of note: Buffalo, several taken during Nov. and Dec., 1894—James Savage. Boone- ville, Dec. 15, 1894 ; Utica, Dec. 24, 1894—Auk 12, 177. Johns- EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. I7 town, winter ’94—’95—Auk 12, 290. Seneca Lake, Dec.: 23, 1895 ; May, 1896; numbers, winter of 1896—Auk 14, 202. Penn Yan, Dec. 20, 1896—Verdi Burtch. Murray, Mar., 1897, and Kendall— Auk 16, 193. Canandaigua, Dec. 20, 1897. Cayuga Lake, winter of 1899. Rochester, Nov. 27—Dec. 2, 1900, four birds were captured near Cranberry Pond. Order LONGIPENNES. Long-winged swimmers. Family STERCORARIIDAE,. Skuas and jaegers. 35. Megalestris skua. (Briinn.) Skua. Accidental visitant. Niagara River spring of 1886—Auk 6, agiesrand Bere. py 3: 36: Stercorarius pomarinus (Temm.) Pomarine jaeger. Transient visitant; very rare. Buffalo, two records—James Savage. 37. Stercorarius parasiticus (Linn.) Parasitic jaeger. Transient visitant; very rare. Buffalo, one record—James Savage. Mouth of Niagara River, Sept., 1897—Harry Lansing. Family LARIDAE. Gulls and terns. 40. Rissatridactyla (Linn.) Kittiwake. Winter visitant ; rare. Seneca Lake,—Aub. p. 41. Oneida Lake, Nov. 9, 1890—Auk 11, 162. Buffalo, ‘‘tolerably common migrant ’’—Berg. p. 3. 42. Larus glaucus Brinn. Glaucous gull. Winter visitant ; rare. Buffalo, Jan. 29, 1895—Auk 12, 312. 43. Larus leucopterus Faber Iceland gull. Winter visitant ; rare. Cayuga Lake, winter of 1896-7—L. A. Fuertes. Peterboro, Feb. 1, 1884—Auk 1, 240. 47. Larus marinus Linn. Great black-backed gull. Winter visitant ; occasional. Lewiston, Feb. 1, 1886—J. L. Davison. Buffalo, Jan. and Feb., 1895—Jas. Savage. Branchport, April 18, 1898—C. F. Stone. Brockport—Short, p. 5. 51. Larusargentatus Brinn. Herring gull. Specimens answering the description of this species are occasion- ally captured on the lakes. I have examined one bird from Lake Ontario which was decidedly avgentatus and have seen several which intergrade between this species and the following. 2, Proc. Rocu. Acap. Sci., Vor. 4, JANUARY 30, I90I. 18 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, sia. Larus argentatus smithsonianus Coues American her- ring gull. Winter visitant ; abundant in the spring and fall ; common in winter; Aug. 13-May 20. Migrates by day, usually in small com- panies, high in air. Often taken on the smaller inland ponds and streams. 54. Larus delawarensis Ord _ Ring-billed gull. Transient visitant; occasional. Seneca Lake—Aub. p. 41. ‘Occasional migrant’’—Short, p. 5. Branchport, spring of 1894—Auk 16, 284. Canandaigua, Oct. 20, 1898. 58. Larus atricilla Linn. Laughing gull. Accidental visitant. Buffalo,—Berg. p. 3. 60. Larus philadelphia (Ord) Bonaparte’s gull. Transient visitant ; fairly common. April 10—June Io, Sept. 1 —Nov. 20. Found on lakes, ponds and rivers. Sometimes seen coursing over plowed fields. 64. Sterna caspia Pallas Caspian tern. Transient visitant ; rather rare. Kendall, Sept., 1890—Auk 16, 193. Buffalo, late fall, 1893—Auk 12, 313. Canandaigua, April 28, 1895, 3 specimens. Buffalo, Sept. 20, 1899—Edward Reinecke. 7o. Sterna hirundo Linn. Common tern. Transient visitant ; fairly common. May—June; Aug.—Oct. Io. Occasional in summer. Breeds near Buffalo—Ottomar Reinecke. 71. Sterna paradisaea_ Brinn. Arctic tern. Accidental visitant. Buffalo—Berg. p. 3. 72. Sterna dougalli Montag. Roseate tern. Summer visitant ; accidental. Youngstown, Niagara River, May 31, 1886—J. L. Davison. Penn Yan,—Aub. p. 41. 74. Sterna antillarum (Less.) Least tern. Transient visitant ; occasional. Branchport, Sept. 6-11, 1896, Auk 16, 284; also Aug. 27—Sept. 8, 1899—Clarence F. Stone. New Hartford, Oneida Co.—R. & B., p. 104. Cayuga Lake—Aub. p. 41. Buffalo,—Berg. p. 4. 75. Sterna fuliginosa (Gmel. Sooty tern. Accidental visitant. Owasco Lake, Sept. 20, 1875—Aub. p. 41. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 19 77. Hydrochelidon nigra surinamensis: (Gmel.) Black tern. Transient visitant ; fairly common ; frequently seen in summer. April 28—Sept. 20. Said to breed on the northern shore of Lake Ontario. Found on lakes, ponds and rivers. Family RYNCHOPIDAE. Skimmers. 80. Rynchops nigra Linn. Black Skimmer. Accidental visitant. _Whitestown, Oneida County, fall of 1893— Auk 11, 162. Order TUBINARES. T7xbe-nosed swimmers. Family PROCELLARIIDAE. Fulmars and shearwaters. 98. Aestrelata hasitata (Kuhl) Black capped petrel. Accidental visitant. Oneida Lake, Aug. 28, 1893—Auk 11, 162. 99. Aestrelata scalaris Brewst. Scaled petrel. Accidental visitant. The type and only specimen of this bird was taken at Mt. Morris during the first week in April, 1880. Bul. Nutt. Orn. Club, 6, 91-97. Also Auk 11, 389-393. Also Farr,p. 2109. tog. Oceanites oceanicus (Kuhl) Wilson’s petrel. Accidental visitant. Lockport, Oct., 1875—Auk 1, 294. Also Dav. No. 12. Order STEGANOPODES. 7otipalmate swimmers. Family PHAETHONTIDAE. Tropic birds. 112, Phaethon americanus Grant Yellow-billed tropic bird. Accidental visitant from the tropical seas. Knowlesville, Sept., 1876—Langille, p. 615. Also Bul. Nutt. Orn. Club, 5, 63. Also Short, p. 6. Also Farr, p. 210. Family PHALACROCORACIDAE. (Cormorants. 119. Phalacrocorax carbo (Linn.) Cormorant. Transient visitant; rare. Niagara River—Berg. p. 4. Oneida Lake, Nov. 15, 1877—Aub. p. 40. Onondaga Lake, 1883—A. W. Perrior. Oneida Lake, 1890—Egbert Bagg. 20 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 120. Phalacrocorax dilophus (Swain.) Double-crested cormo- rant. Transient visitant ; uncommon. Aug. 14—Nov. 30. Has been taken near Buffalo, Branchport, Syracuse and Naples. Last record, Canandaigua, Nov. 7, 1899. Family PELECANIDAE. $9 Pelicans. 125. Pelecanus erythrorhynchos Gmel. American white peli- can. Transient visitant ; very rare. Buffalo, Oct. 5, 1894—Auk 12, Order ANSERES. = Lamellirostral swimmers. Family ANATIDAE. Ducks, geese and swans. 129. Merganser americanus (Cass.) American merganser. Winter visitant; common. Oct. 20—Apr. 20. Occasional summer resident. Found on lakes and rivers. Breeds near Buffalo, nest in hollow tree—Ottomar Reinecke ; also at ‘‘ Blind Sodus Bay’’ —Aub. p. 40. 130. Merganser serrator (Linn.) Red-breasted merganser. Winter visitant ; fairly common. Common transient visitant. Oct. 1o—Apr. 30. Found on lakes and ponds. 131. Lophodytes cucullatus (Linn.) Hooded merganser. Transient visitant ; fairly common. March 20—May 1; Oct. 15 —Nov. 25. Occasional summer resident. Rare in winter. Found along swampy streams, ponds and bays. 132. Anas boschas Linn. Mallard. Transient visitant ; fairly common. March 15—April 30; Oct. 1 —Nov. 20. Occasionally met with both in summer and midwinter. Found along swamps, streams and lakes. Often alights in dry fields and oak groves to feed. Breeds, West Barre, May 10, 1899-—James Savage. 133. Anas obscura Gmel. Black duck. Transient visitant; common. Winter visitant ; fairly common. Summer resident ; occasional. By far the commonest of the river ducks on Canandaigua Lake, remaining in considerable numbers through the coldest weather. Breeds in Tonawanda Swamp, Monte- zuma Marshes, West Barre and Niagara River. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 21 135. Chaulelasmus streperus (Linn.) Gadwall. Transient visitant ; less common than the mallard. March 20o— April 30 ; Sept. 20o—Nov. 1. More confined to the marshes than either the mallard or black duck. 136. Mareca penelope (Linn.) Widgeon. Accidental visitant. Keuka Lake, March 25, 1899 —C. F. Stone. 137. Mareca americana (Gmel.) Baldpate. Transient visitant; fairly common. March 20—April 25; Sept. 20—Novy. 10. Frequents the marshes and shallow bays. 139. Nettion carolinensis (Gmel.) Green-winged teal. Transient visitant; fairly common. April; Sept.—Oct. Rare winter visitant. Said to have bred near Buffalo—Berg. p. 4. Found on marshy lakes, ponds and streams. 140. Querquedula discors (Linn.) Blue-winged teal. Transient visitant; fairly common. April; Sept.—Oct. A rare summer resident. Found along the lakes, bays and streams. 141. Querquedula cyanoptera (Vieill.) Cinnamon Teal. Accidental visitant. Mr. James Flahive of Penn Yan has in his collection a fine specimen of this bird, which was killed in Yates County on Seneca Lake in April, 1886. 142. Spatula clypeata (Linn.) Shoveller. Transient visitant; not common. April; Oct.—Nov. Found on marshy streams and lakes. 143. Dafila acuta (Linn.) Pintail. Transient visitant; common in the spring. March 15—April 15. Much less abundant in the fall, Sept. 25—Nov. 15. Frequents the flooded swamps, marshy streams and lakes. 144. Aix sponsa (Linn.) Wood duck. Summer resident; fairly common. March 30—Nov. 15. Found on secluded, marshy streams and ponds. Less common than formerly on account of the destruction of its nesting sites. 146. Aythya americana (Eyt.) Redhead. Transient visitant ; common. Sept. 25—Nov. 25; Mar. 2o—April 30. Occasional winter visitant. Found on the lakes and larger ponds. ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. N bo 147. Aythya vallisneria (Wils.) Canvasback. Transient and winter visitant; occasional. Fairly common on the smaller lakes during the winters of l896—97, 1897—98, 1898—99. Nov. 15—March 20. 148. Aythya marila (Linn.) American scaup duck. Transient visitant; common. Not uncommon in winter, Oct. i— April 25. Found on all our larger bodies of water. Called ‘‘Lake Bluebill.’’ 149. Aythya affinis (Eyt.) Lesser scaup duck. Transient visitant; common. March 20—May 20; Oct. 1—Nov. 20. Often taken in winter and a few remain through the summer. Found on lakes, ponds and streams. Called ‘‘Marsh bluebill’’ and ‘Creek bluebill.”’ 150. Aythyacollaris (Donov.) Ring-necked duck. Transient visitant; uncommon. I have never taken it. ‘‘Com- mon on Lake Ontario’’—Short, p. 7. Buffalo ‘*Tolerably common migrant’’—Berg. p. 5. | Elmira, ‘‘to be met with at most all seasons ’”’ —Gregg No. 186. 151. Clangula clangula americana Faxon American golden- eye. Winter visitant ; common. Nov. 1—April 25. Found on all our lakes. Called ‘‘Whistler.’’ i53. Charitonetta albeola (Linn.) Buffle-head. Transient visitant; common. Oct. 10—Nov. 25; April 10—May 20. Frequently taken in midwinter. Found on all lakes and ponds. Called ‘‘Butterball.’’ 154. Harelda hyemalis (Linn.) Old-squaw. Transient visitant; common on lakes and ponds. Oct. 15— Nov. 20; April r—25. Common on Niagara River in winter, and abundant in migration. Called ‘‘Coween.’’ 155. Histrionicus histrionicus (Linn.) Harlequin duck. Accidental visitant. Buffalo,—Berg, p. 5. 160. Somateria dresseri Sharpe American eider. Winter visitant; rare. Branchport, Feb., 1873—Aub. p. 39. Buffalo, ‘‘occasional winter visitant’’—-Ottomar Reinecke. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 23 162, Somateria spectabilis (Linn.) King eider. Winter visitant; occasional. In November and December, 1877, was quite common near Buffalo—Auk, 1880, p. 62. Has been taken several times on Oneida Lake—See R. & B. p. 108. Also on Cayuga Lake—L. A. Fuertes. 163. Oidemia americana Swains. American scoter. Transient and winter visitant ; fairly common. Rarely seen in spring (May); most common in October. Found on the lakes. 165. Oidemia deglandi Bonap. White-winged scoter. Transient visitant; common for a short time in May and October. Found on the lakes. 166. Oidemia perspicillata (Linn.) Surf scoter. Transient visitant; common in autumn. Oct. 1—Nov. 10. Old birds are of rare occurrence. Uncommon in the spring. Found on the lakes, rarely on small ponds. 167. Erismatura jamaicensis (Gmel.) Ruddy duck. Transient visitant ; fairlycommon. March 25.—April 20; Sept. 25.—Oct. 30. Much more common in the fall than in the spring. Frequents the lakes and bays, but sometimes found on the smaller ponds. 169a. Chen hyperborea nivalis (Forst.) Greater snow goose. Winter visitant ; rare. Chautauqua Lake,—See Bul. Buf. Soc. Nat. Sci., Vol. 4, page 34. Buffalo, ‘‘ occasional winter visitor ’’— Berg. p. 6. 171a. - Anser albifrons gambeli (Hartl.) American white-fronted goose. Chautauqua Lake,—See Bul. Buf. Soc. Nat. Sci., Vol. 4, page 34. 172. Branta canadensis (Linn.) Canada goose. Transient visitant ; common. Mar. 10.—April 25 ; Oct. 1.—Nov. 30. Sometimes seen in Dec. and Jan. _Frequents our larger bodies of water, visiting meadows and wheatfields to feed. 172a. Branta canadensis hutchinsii (Rich.) Hutchins’s goose. Transient visitant; rarely captured. Gaines, 1888—Auk. 16, Pp. 93. 24 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 173. Branta bernicla (Linn.) Brant. Transient visitant ; rare. Cayuga Lake, Dec., 1877, and Nov. 26, 1878—Aub. p. 36. 174. Branta nigricans (Lawr.) Black brant. Transient visitant ; rare. Oneida Lake, Lewis Point, Oct. 30, 1891—Egbert Bagg. 180. Olor columbianus (Ord) Whistling swan. Transient visitant ; occasional. Has been taken near Buffalo, Lewiston, Medina, Oneida Lake and Utica. ‘‘ Nearly every season a number of this species are taken in a wounded condition in Niagara River below the falls’’—Dav. No. 36. Last record, Honeoye Lake, Apr., 1898, 3 birds observed. 181. Olor buccinatorg (Rich.) Trumpeter swan. : Accidental visitant. Cayuga Lake—Aub. p. 36. Buffalo, ‘‘Acci- dental— Chas. Linden’’—Berg. p. 6. Order HERODIONES A#Aerons, ibises, ete. Family IBIDIDAE. /dzses. 186. Plegadis autumnalis (Hasselq.) Glossy ibis. Summer visitant ; very rare. Dunkirk, April, 1894—Auk 12, 393. Tonawanda Swamp, May, 1884—Auk 16, 193. 187. Plegadis guarauna (Linn.) White-faced glossy ibis. Accidental visitant. Niagara River, Aug., 1884 ;—3d ann. rept. N. Y. state museum, p. 22; also Auk 4, 253. Family ARDEIDAE Herons, bitterns, etc. 190. Botaurus lentiginosus (Montag.) American bittern. Summer resident ; fairly common. April 18—Nov. 10. Found in swamps and marshes, more generally distributed than the least bittern. Breeds in secluded grassy marshes; May 15—June 10; eggs 3-5. 191. Ardetta exilis (Gmel.) Least bittern. Summer resident ; fairly common in grassy marshes. May 15— Sept. 15.. Nest built of dead grass among sedges growing in shallow water ; June 10-25 ; eggs 3-5. EATON—BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. to on 194. Ardea herodias Linn. Great blue heron. Transient visitant ; fairly common. March 30—April 25; Aug. 1 —Nov. 10. Locally a summer resident. The most noted breeding colonies are at Oneida Lake, Potter Swamp, Seneca River, Tonawan- da Swamp, Lime Lake and Conewango Swamp. 196. Ardeaegretta Gmel. American egret. Summer visitant; uncommon. Usually taken late in summer. The following records are of interest; Penn Yan in the spring—Aub. p- 34. Medina—Short, p. 8. Springville, Aug. 10, 1881, young bird, two others seen, Kent, Orleans Co., July 27, 1883—Auk, 16, 193, three specimens; cf. Forest and Stream 24, 204. Herkimer in the spring of 1882, one taken and six seen; also at Deerfield and Marcy, 1889—Egbert Bagg. Olcott, Aug. 18, 1886—Auk 4, 159. Baldwins- ville, Sept. 1895; also Skaneateles, Sept. 1895, adult—A. W. Perrior. Newark Valley, June 1, 1896—G. B. Sutton. 197. Ardea candissima. Gmel. Snowy heron. Bufialo, ‘‘ accidental— Otto Besser’’—Berg. p. 6. 201. Ardeavirescens Linn. Green heron. Summer resident; fairlycommon. May 3 — Sept. 28. Found along streams and the borders of ponds. Nest ina low tree, May 15 —June 20; eggs 3-5. 202. Nycticorax nycticorax naevius (Bodd.) Black-crowned night heron. Transient visitant; rather uncommon, but of regular occurrence in the fall. Last records : Canandaigua, Sept. 30, 1899. Rochester, Sept. 1900. Ithaca, ‘‘regular spring and fall visitant’? — L. A. Fuertes. 203. Nycticorax violaceus (Linn.) Yellow-crowned night heron. Accidental visitant. Buffalo,—Berg. p. 7. Order PALU DICOLAE. Cranes, rails, etc. Family GRUIDAE. Cranes. 204. Grus americana (Linn.) Whooping crane. Formerly transient visitant. Several years ago a specimen was killed on Cayuga Lake—Frank A. Ward. 206. Grus mexicana (Miill.) Sandhill Crane. Formerly transient visitant. Buffalo,—Berg. p. 7. 20 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Family RALLIDAE. Rails, gallinules and coots. 208. Ralluselegans Aud. King rail. Summer resident; rather rare. Carlton, Aug., 1880—Langille, p. 400. Canandaigua, Oct., 1894. Springville, Sept., 1898, two seen and one captured. Mr. Ottomar Reinecke of Buffalo reports taking a fully formed egg from a bird killed there several years ago; and his son Edward took a set of ten eggs of this species near Buffalo, May 30, 1894. 211. Ralluscrepitans Gmel. Clapper rail. Accidental visitant. Two instances near Syracuse, J. A. Dakin, per A. W. Perrior. Perhaps R. e/egans was mistaken for this species. 212. Rallus virginianus Linn. Virginia rail. Summer resident; fairly common. April 20—Oct. 10. Frequents grassy swamps and margins of streams. Nest, in a swamp, concealed in the grass or under a brush pile; May ro-—June 20; eggs 8-12. 214. Porzana carolina (Linn.) Sora. Summer resident; common in grassy swamps and marshes. April 25—Oct. 18. Nest, a bunch of dead flags carefully concealed in the dense sedge-grass; May 26—TJune 15; eggs 6-11. 215. Porzana noveboracensis (Gmel.) Yellow rail. Transient visitant; rather uncommon. Usually taken in the fall. Sept. r—Oct. 15. Reported from Buffalo, Brockport, Murray, Penn Yan, Dresden, Utica and Rochester. Canandaigua, Oct. 4, 1894 ; also Sept.1, 1896. Spring record: Murray, Apr. 21, 1894—Auk 16, 194. 216. Porzana jamaicensis (Gmel.) Black rail. Summer visitant; very rare. Two instances recorded in the Au- burn list, p. 35; Penn Yan, 1870; Watkins, spring of 1872. Thesecond specimen is in the John B. Gilbert collection at Elmira College. 218. JIonornis martinica (Linn.) Purple gallinule. Summer visitant ; accidental. A bird of this species was cap- tured some years ago by the Haight brothers near East Homer— G. B. Sutton. EATON BIRDS OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 27 219. Gallinula galeata (Licht.) Florida gallinule. Summer resident; common in the large reed-covered marshes. April 28—Oct. 25. Nest, a heap of dead weeds and flags, in or near the water, concealed among thick grass; May 15—June 20; eggs, 10 —14. Commonly called ‘‘mudhen.”’ 221. Fulica americana Gmel. American coot. Transient visitant; fairly common in the fall, less so in the spring. April 25—May 20; Sept. 1o—Nov. 5. Found along reedy streams and marshy shores, usually swimming likea duck. Said to breed in the Montezuma marshes and along the shore of Lake Ontario. Also called ‘‘mud hen.’’ Order LIMICOLAE. Shore dirds. Family PHALAROPODIDAE. /Pihalaropes. 222. Crymophilus fulicarius (Linn.) Red phalarope. Transient visitant; rare. Buffalo, Sept. 26, 1894; and Oct., 1892 —Auk 12, 313. Oneida Lake, Oct. 4, 1889—Auk 7, 229. Penn Yan —James Flahive. 223. Phalaropus lobatus (Linn.) Northern phalarope. Transient visitant; ratheruncommon. Has been captured at Buf- falo, Baldwinsville, Onondaga Lake, Westmoreland, Oneida Lake, Owasco Lake, and Penn Yan. Last record: Branchport, May 16, 1895—Auk 16, 285. 224. Steganopus tricolor Vieill. Wilson’s phalarope. Transient visitant; rare. Ithaca, fall, 1892—L. A. Fuertes. Onon- daga Lake, Sept. 2, 1886—C. P. L. Noxon. Oneida Lake, Oct. 6, 1883—R. & B. p. 112. Penn Yan—Aub. p. 30. Family RECURVIROSTRIDAE dAvocets and stilts. 225. Recurvirostraamericana Gmel. American avocet. Summer visitant; accidental. Buffalo—Berg. p. 7. Family SCOLOPACIDAE \ 3 y * ¥ KS : ‘ ‘ - ee 2 is e% OR, oi +t 7 4 2 ( 4 te , - THE GReaT METEORITE OF SinALoa, MEXICO. dle fa. ' s . > z - wf 7 hs y - : 4 - . de ys BY ~ ae " : ‘ Ay 4 ( 13. ’ : eye ' ? * 7 igh Feniee HENRY A. WARD. ith Z Fi af al im, | ? . ROCHESTER, N. Y. . PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, — oP Sia JULY, Igo2. : a Me ae ¥ *. 4 a y ; { _ Ne we ot ng « , i * Va y ow r PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 67-74, PLATES 2-5. JUNE 24, 1902. BACUBIRITO NEW YORK OR THE GREAT METEORITE OF SINALOA, MEXICco. By HENRY A. WARD. For more than a century the meteorites of Mexico have attracted attention and record. In his great work on La Nouvelle Espagne, published in 1811, Humboldt described in a broad and philosophical way the great field of the Toluca Irons and the size of some isolated masses in the States of Zacetecas and Durango. From that day until this, naturalists and travellers in Mexico have examined and described this product of the country, commenting particularly upon their fre- quence and their size. Their frequence has been greatly overestimated. The total number credited to the Republic in Castillo’s full catalogue, published in 1889, was twenty-seven. At the present day there are known thirty-two dis- tinct localities, omitting the numerous points embraced in the distribu- tion of the masses in two or three wide-spread showers. Leaving out one or two extra-limital localities, the Mexican falls have all been in a belt some 1000 miles in length, reaching from the 30th parallel of north latitude, south to the 17th parallel, and with an average breadth of about 280 miles. This belt of meteoric falls follows largely the central axis of the greal Mexican Plateau, reaching from the United States frontier-line obliquely south and east through the Republic to near the Pacific. In this tapering, truncated triangle, which encloses about 280,000 square miles, there occur thirty well distinguished meteorite falls. Comparison with other parts of the world shows that the relative number of Mexican meteorites is much less than seems to be generally supposed. Turning to the United States we measure a like area, though of a somewhat different form, with its major axis east and west, and enclosing the six continuous states of Kansas, Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina. This area (67) 68 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. comprises 286,000 square miles and contains sixty-six meteorite locali- ties, more than twice the number that we have seen in the Mexican belt. In India, in an area of similar extension, which includes its north- western provinces, we find forty-eight meteorite localities, or one and one-half times the number in the Mexican belt. It would seem, then, that Mexico must vacate her claim, often asserted, to preéminence in meteoric localities. Only, perhaps, the wide-spreadness of some falls, notably in the States of Coahuila and Toluca, may be distinctive; although this meets an approaching rivality in the dispersion of some which we con- sider identical falls of aérolites in Kansas and in Iowa. It would be interesting to notice here the fact of the high elevation of these three meteorite belts or areas above the general altitude of the country at large. This is especially remarkable in Mexico and in India. Also the fact that the Mexican meteorite list shows 23 irons to 7 stones ; the United States as a whole, 102 irons to 54 stones ; while India gives 55 stones and only 2 irons. We cannot here digress to even guess at the possible cause of these phenomena. The prominent character and preéminence of the Mexican meteorites is the vast size of many of them. In this matter of bulk they are unapproachable. Taking but ten of them—Chupaderos, San Gregorio, Casas Grandes, Concepcion, Charcas, Descubridora, Bacubirito, Zacatecas and Apolonia—we find a total weight of 86,744 kilograms (191,076 lbs.) or95% tons. This equals an average weight of 9 1-10 tons for each of these Mexican irons. If now we take the largest ten meteorites of the United States, (they are in the order of their weight Red River, Tucson, Long Island, Cafion Diablo, Mt. Joy, St. Genevieve, Sacramento Mts., Estherville, Brenham, and Kenton Co.,) we find their combined weight to be 8,365 lbs., or 8 1-3 hundred- weight, as the average individual weight of the ten. In short, the Mexican masses weigh on an average 22% times as much as our own. What may have caused this so vastly greater mass of Mexican meteorites we will not venture to define. Has the great height above sea level of the Mexican Plateau, with its drier air and drier soil, delayed the decomposition and wasting away of their irons? But Anighito in Greenland, Bemdego in Brazil and Cranbourne in Southern Australia, three giants, all lay close at sea-level, and all three were in excep- tionally moist regions. The Mexican Government has taken an active and enlightened part in the protection of her meteorites. Twelve years ago it expended the sum of $10,000 in bringing five of the largest to the WARD—BACUBIRITO. 69 capital, where they are mounted on huge iron pillars in the entrance court of the School of Mines. Having during the last fifteen years paid visits to most of these Mexican meteorite localities, seeing most of the large masses before they had been removed from the spot where they fell, and where some of them had lain perhaps for many centuries, the writer acquired great interest in all that pertained to them. While in the capital a few months ago, studying and cutting some of the large pieces in the Museo Nacional, the writer sought almost in vain in scientific circles for substantiation and defining of stories which have long been current relating to an enormous iron meteorite existing in the State of Sinaloa, far in the northwest portion of the Republic. The first and, so far as we can find, the only positive notice of this meteorite was in 1876. Then Sefior Mariano Barcena, a noted Mexican scientist and astronomer, in a 5-page article in the Proceed- ings of the Philadelphia Academy of Sciences devoted to Mexican meteorites, notices ‘‘an enormous meteoric mass lately discovered in the State of Sinaloa.’’ He says, ‘‘I can assure the Academy that its length was more than twelve feet.’? Many years later Castillo in his catalogue of Mexican meteorites refers to this same mass, giving its length at 3.65 metres ; with 2 metres in height and 1.50 metres thick. Three years later, Eastman, of the United States Naval Observatory, taking the above measures as being correct, estimated its weight as 40,800 kilograms or about 42 tons. Brezina, Cohen and Wiilfing speak of it as weighing 50 tons, and ‘as being the largest meteorite in the world. But in all this there was no definite description of the mass, and no one who mentioned it claimed to have seen it. We were anxious to ascertain about all this. The Mexican savants were all interested in having this great celestial body investigated. One of them, Sefior Jose C. Aguilera, the Director of the Instituto Geologico, a government institution, and the present headquarters of the Geological Survey of the Republic, aided us in obtaining from the Minister of State letters to the Governor of Sinaloa and to the Director of Mines in that State. We had decided to visit Bacubirito, for so the place and the meteorite itself were called, and see what was fact and what was rumor about it. So on the 2nd of April of the present year we started out to resolve the matter. Sinaloa ‘is a hard State to reach from the City of Mexico. One must pass far around to the north through the United States, returning south through Sonora, a journey of over 2,000 miles, or go by the Pacific coast, a shorter but harder route. We took this latter, cross- 7O ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ing by train and mule-back to Manzanillo, the sea-port of the State of Colima, and thence by steam up the coast for six hundred miles to Altata on the east coast of the Gulf of California; thence 60 miles by cars to the city of Culiacan, the capital of Sinaloa. Here we met the Governor of the State, and from him obtained letters to authorities further up the country. We also got an outfit of provisions, a car- riage with four mules, and an American photographer who accompanied us with his camera. Bacubirito is 95 miles to the north and west of Culiacan. Our drive took three days, over a very rough road, cross- ing some streams and ravines, and gradually rising to and among the lower foot-hills of the Sierra Madre, the great Cordilleras chain which separates Sinaloa from the States of Chihuahua and Durango. Bacu- birito itself, our goal in this search, is a small but very old mining town situated on the Rio Sinaloa in latitude 26 and in west longitude 107. The elevation above sea level is some 2,000 feet. The meteorite is seven miles nearly due south from there, near the hamlet called Pal- mar de la Sepulveda. Here we found it on a farm called Ranchito, which fills the narrow mountain valley or interval between two spurs of the foothills, running nearly north and south. It lay in a cornfield, close by the eastern edge of this vale, where the level ground began to raise against the hill-side. The valley and the field were of black vegetable soil, some two yards in thickness. In this soil the great meteorite lay imbedded ; its surface but little below the general sur- face of the field around it, but with one end slightly projecting above the level. The other end was so deeply imbedded in the soil, and so apparently undisturbed or even uncovered, that it was easy to see why the size and measures of the mass had been uncertain. It was a long, monstrous boulder of black iron, which seemed to be still burrowing to hide itself from the upper world. Its surface form was something that of a great ham. We could walk for many feet along and across its surface, surveying these dimensions as far as they were exposed, but knowing nothing of how far the mass penetrated the soil beneath. Our first work was excavation. For this there was no lack of help. We soon got no less than 28 stout, able-bodied, willing Peons who were delighted to work for us at fair wages. We undertook an excavation of about 30 feet on a side, with the great meteorite lying within. Ina single day we passed down through nearly 4 feet of the soft, vegetable soil. At the end of that time the meteorite had assumed the appearance shown in photograph No. 1, its upper surface and one side being revealed. On this surface the characteristic ‘‘pittings’’ were well marked, covering the entire surface. They WARD—BACUBIRITO. vie! were very regular in size, about 2 to 3 inches across, with well defined walls, yet quite shallow. The general form of the mass seen from the side was that of one side or ramus of a huge jaw. The surface was very even, with no holes due to the destruction of Troilite nodules. Nor were there any points which showed the devastation of deep rust. The dryness of the soil and the large proportion of nickel in the meteorite’s composition had doubtless impeded this. As often happens in such cases, the part which had been most above ground was best preserved, with a light oxydized crust, brown and somewhat bronze-like in appearance. On one side there was a deep crack, running horizontally through nearly half the length of the mass. At one end this crack was too narrow to insert a knife-blade. Going toward the other end it increased to a fissure wide enough to first admit our hammer handle and finally our arm. This fissure at a distance of some three feet from the smaller end of the mass cut off the lower part from the upper, the latter extending beyond in diminished size for three feet further. Our Mexicans were astonished at the revelation of their own work ; they marvelled alike at the size of the mass as their digging had developed it, and at our credulity in believing that it had ever fallen from space above. View Vo. 2 gives a somewhat oblique view after further excavation. Vo. 3 gives same view and shows the unequal weathering of the mass, the part most exposed being the least weathered. Vo. ¢ is another view taken from above and lengthwise of the mass. This shows on the right hand the fissure in the mass. By the end of the second day we had carried our excavation to an average depth of about six feet on every side. The black vege- table soil was from three to four feet thick. Below it was a porphyry rock, common in this part of the country, much broken up by natural cleavages and a good deal decomposed zz sztw. The vegetable soil passed very gradually into this rock, and seemed to have unquestion- ably formed above it, as an operation of gradual change. Immediately around the meteorite we had dug much lower, leaving the great iron mass poised on a pillar or pedestal of the undisturbed rock. Finally we performed a feat of moving the great mass. To lift one end would have been a physical impossibility ; all our men with the stoutest tackle in the district could not have done that; but it needed little mechanical aid to make the mass move itself. We attacked with our long iron bars one side of the supporting pedestal on which it was balanced. It was slow work, for the rock seemed to be here some- what less decomposed. After long chiseling away one side of the IW ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. pedestal, the center of gravity was reached, and with a slow, almost dignified movement the great meteorite sank at one end, and assumed the semi-vertical position which is brought out in the Vo. 5 picture. In Vo. 6, the photographer is seen standing midway of the mass. Incidentally there is well shown the depth of our excavation, below the level of the cornfield. We upset the mass in an effort to ascertain, if possible, by the nature of the rock beneath it, the recent or the ancient fall of the mass. Was the soil already there when the meteor- ite fell, and did the latter by virtue of its weight crush through it to the rock? In the latter case it seemed probable that some of the soil should have been caught and held between the meteorite and its bed. A good deal to our surprise we found that this bed was a clean depression crushed into the rock with absolutely no trace of soil between it and the part where the full weight of the mass had fallen and lain. It would thus seem that the meteorite had fallen on the bare surface of this district at a period before the vegetable soil had begun to form here. This would be an interesting and astounding fact, car- rying back the fall of our meteor to a remotely distant period, perhaps thousands of years. But there are other conditions which would need careful consideration before accepting such a momentous conclusion, The wonderful preservation of the mass, with its little oxydation, and the clean, sharp-rimmed pittings which cover its surface, seem to point to a more modern sojourn within the destroying influences of our air and moisture. We leave this for future consideration. It is an interesting fact that this, perhaps the largest and the heaviest meteorite mass yet discovered on our globe, should have fallen so near the present border of our own country. Interesting too, that Mexico with all its other extra large meteorites should have received this champion mass. The extreme measures of Bacubirito, for so our meteorite from the first has been called, are : Length, 13 feet and 1 inch. Width, 6 feet and 2 inches. Thickness, 5 feet and 4 inches. Its form, as shown by the photographs, is extremely irregular, and though measures have been taken around the mass at many different points, its cubic contents can not be calculated with more than an approximation to accuracy. The five largest meteorites known to Science to-day are : Bemdego (Brazil), 5™% tons. San Gregorio (Mexico), 11% tons. WARD—BACUBIRITO. 73 Chupaderos (Mexico), 15% tons. Anighito (Greenland), 50 tons. Bacubirito (Mexico), 50 tons. The former three are weights proven on scales. The latter two are thus far simple estimates. How far estimated weights, based on simple guessing, may differ from proven weights is well illustrated by the case of Chupaderos, one of the meteorites just cited. Fletcher, the noted mineralogist of the British Museum, says of it, ‘‘ According to one recent estimate its weight is 15 tons, according to another it is 82 tons.’’ Anighito, the great Greenland meteorite, has been guessed at all figures, from 30 to 100 tons. A late unofficial estimate of it, after careful measuring, puts its weight at 46% tons. Should the Mexican Government, as we some expect, move the great mass, as it has done all the others, to the capital, its exact weight will be finally and definitely known. Whichever mass shall, after accurate calculation, prove to be the heavier, it will ever remain of interest that the two largest meteorites known to our earth shall have fallen on the North American Continent, one far toward its northern end, the other toward its southern. The inner structure of this meteorite is interesting as showing the octahedral system of crystallization in a very marked degree. We know of no other meteoric iron which shows this equally, unless it be that of Sevier Co., Tennessee, or San Angelo, Texas. Fractured surfaces show crystallization plates with faces from 3 to Ig mm. in greatest diameter. Many of these faces are covered with fine films of taenite, which in most cases are of the characteristic bronze yellow color. Acid brings out the Widmanstatten figures in a most beautiful manner. From the coarse crystals on a fractured or a weathered face of this iron, we might anticipate that etching would reyeal a large, wide pattern in its markings. As a fact, quite the con- verse is true. The figures, while very sharp and clear, are small in pattern and are composed of narrow blades of kamacite, which are but a fraction of a mm. in diameter. At intervals, these blades appear to be of more than double that thickness ; but when examined with a glass it is seen that these apparently broader plates are composed of what might be expressed as bundles of the narrow kamacite bands. The rhombic figures on the etched face will average from 1% to 5 mm. in diameter, the two angles of same being 60° and 120°, while the triangular markings will generally range from 8 to 15 mm. with angles of 55°; 55° and 70°. Troilites are particularly scarce, but two or three small ones having shown on any of the sections made. The 74 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. iron is essentially tough, although not more dense than in the majority of siderites. The specific gravity of Bacubirito is 7.69. Its analysis has been made by Prof. J. E. Whitfield, of Philadelphia, as follows : Iron, = - - - : - 88.944% Nickel ve . - - - 6.979% Cobalt, - - - - - 0.211% Sulphur, - - . - - 0.005% Phosphorus, - - - - 0.154% Silicon, - - - - - Trace We succeeded after a long, protracted effort in detaching from the mass an already partly loosened piece of about 11 Ibs. weight. This, polished and etched on one side, showing the beautiful Widman- statten figures, has taken its place in the Ward-Coonley collection of meteorites now on display (on deposit) in the American Museum of Natural History in New York. Proc. RocuH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL..4, PLATE ile No. 1. ONE SIDE OF METEORITE UNCOVERED. No. 2. AFTER FURTHER EXCAVATION. HENRY A. WARD. * ? a4 t ¥ = . ’ » + +4 é : ’ jn 9 . > — ‘. = \ * hs = - > = as on | Re aig ’ 7 Pa is a {eS ai * a) pte a. eo Ane = =e ) Proc. RocH ACAD, SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE IIT. No. 3. UNEQUAL WEATHERING OF MASS No. 5. METEORITE PARTIALLY UP-ENDED. HENRY A. WARD. Proc. RocH. ACAD. No. 4. VIEW TAKEN FROM ABOVE AND LENGTHWISE OF THE SHOWS 4 RIGHT HAND THE FISSURE. Henry A. WARD Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE V. HENRY A. WarRD. o ‘PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 75-78, PLATE 6. : , _ FRANCEVILLE METEORITE BY _H. L. PRESTON. ROCHESTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, NOVEMBER, 1902: PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 75-78, PLATE 6. NOVEMBER 26, 1902. LIBRARY NEW YORK BOTANICAL FRANCEVILLE METEORITE. GARDEN BY Es Ley PRESTON: (Read before the Academy, October 13th, 1902.) This meteorite was bought by Prof. F. W. Cragin, of Colorado College, Colorado Springs, Colorado, from Mr. David Anderson and wife, of Colorado Springs. The meteorite was found by Mr. Anderson about twelve years ago on government land in El Paso County, Colorado, one and one-half miles south-west of the home- ranch of Skinner and Ashley, which is east of Franceville. In Mr. Anderson’s own words ‘‘ It was totally above ground, and found no signs of any other. When I found the meteorite I simply pushed it with my foot, but found I could not move it. The following day I went back with a wagon and got it to the ranch. I do not think at the time the land was entered by anyone ; not near to any road.’’ The meteorite from the time at which it was found until pur- chased by Prof. Cragin was kept in the home of Mrs. Anderson in Colorado Springs, half forgotten, and when Prof. Cragin called to see it, was finally found beneath an old lounge. The meteorite entire was purchased from Prof. Cragin by Ward’s Natural Science Estab- lishment, Rochester, N. Y., in August, 1902. From its external form it is one of the most interesting of the many meteorites that have been in their possession. It is a decidedly flattened, rhombic pyramid with a somewhat sharp ridge extending around the center of the mass on the four rhombic sides. The dimen- sions of the mass in these directions are 21 x 23 c. m., with a thickness of 11.5 c. m. On one side of this central axis the pyramid projects 6 c. m., on the opposite side 5.5 c. m., as seen in figure 2, plate VI. 7, Proc. RocuH. ACAD. Sc., VOL. 4, NOVEMBER 26, 1902. (75) 76 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, The decidedly octahedral form of this iron seems ungestionably due to its separation along natural cleavage planes from a much larger mass. But it is surprising that the form should not have been much more distorted, by the erosion due to friction in passing through the atmosphere. The whole iron is more or less mottled, ranging in color from a reddish brown to a brownish black, and is entirely covered with pittings on all sides. Those on what may properly be termed the upper side (figure 1, plate VI.) being much more distinct, owing to their size and depth, than elsewhere. Just below the medium ridge on one end there is an unusually large pitting, some 1o c. m. long and 2c. m. deep. Two or three small but much deeper finger-like pittings, from which troilite has undoubtedly been weathered out, are on the mass. = . Two small corners of the mass have been broken off and have the appearance of very old breaks, as the surfaces are entirely oxidized. These surfaces show markedly distinct octahedral cleavage. Two small protuberences, one 2 c. m. and the other 1 c. m. in diameter, have been sawn off and the faces polished and etched. One of these is shown in figure 1, the other in figure 2, plate VI. Other- wise the mass was an entirely complete one, until sawed into sections by Ward’s Natural Science Establishment; the probability being that not more than thirty grammes had been taken from it since it reached terra firma. Upon slicing the mass but one troilite nodule of any size was found. This occurred on one end-piece and the adjoining slice, and was I4 mm. in diameter with two small patches of nickeliferous iron in its center. The slices show more or less fractures extending across their surfaces along the natural cleavage faces, the edges of the kamacite plates, and in some instances (as in the San Angelo meteorite*) the rhombic form produced by the Widmanstiatten figures are strongly outlined by these fissures. Upon etching the iron the Widmanstatten figures are readily brought out by acids. These are particularly sharp and clear and of large size, as shown in figure 3, plate VI. The kamacite plates average from 1 to 1.5 mm. in diameter, with an occasional one of 2 mm. They are unusual, from the fact that they extend in an unbroken line in many instances from go to 120 *Am. Jour. Sci. Ser. 3, Vol. 5, pp. 269-272. PRESTON—FRANCEVILLE. “iy mm, in length. The tenite occursin minute films between the kam- acite plates. The plessite patches are comparatively small for an iron of such coarse crystallization. Some of these patches show no structure when etched, except a slightly pitted surface, while others are prominently made up of alternate layers of kamacite and taenite, producing sharply the so-called Laphamite lines. Schreibersite is not visible on the etched surfaces macroscopically, not even surrounding the troilite nodules as is usually the case. Mr. John M. Davison, to whom was given 23.9 gms. for analysis, reports as follows: ‘« The specific gravity of this siderite is 7.87. An approximate ‘‘analysis gave : ‘soluble in hydrochloric acid - - - kamacite and tenite - 99.16% combined carbon, not deter. ------------- schreibersite 0.837 ‘‘undissolved in hydrochloric acid ( graphite and silicates (trace) .003 platinum (from 23.9 gms.) trace 100. ‘‘The analysis of kamacite and teenite together gave : Fe. 91:92% Ni. 8.13 100,05’’ The weight of this most interesting siderite is 41 pounds, 6% ounces, or 18.3 kilograms. Colorado has not been prolific in supplying meteorites to the scientific world. As far as noted, including the present iron, there have been but five. All of which are siderites. Russel Gulch, Gilpin County, - - - - - - - found 1863 Bear Creek, near Denver .- =. -):- = «= « «= 4866 Jefferson, 30 miles from Denver - ~- - - + fell June, 1867 Franceville, El Paso County - - - - - - + found 1890 Mount Ouray, Chaffee County - - - - - - s 1894 I can find no account of one of these, the ‘‘ Jefferson, (81 Shep- ard Collection) 30 miles from Denver, Colorado,’’ listed as having fallen in June, 1867, except in the descriptive catalogue of the meteorite collection in the United States National Museum, Jan., 1902. It seems apparent that a mistake has been made in labelling this speci- men, and it must be dropped as a distinct fall for the following reasons. 78 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Bear Creek has been noted in most catalogues as having been found in Denver County, Colorado, also a mistake, as Colorado has no county by this name. It was first mentioned by Shepard* as found upon the eastern slope of the Sierre Madre Range of the Rocky Mountains. Again Henry} notes it as found in a deep gulch near Bear Creek, about 25 or 30 miles from Denver. Smith{ in describ- ing this meteorite gave it the name of Bear Creek. As Denver is on the boundary line between Arapahoe and Jefferson counties, and as there is a Bear Greek extending clear across Jefferson county from west to east, emptying into the Platte, according to Henry’s descrip- tion, this would bring the locality of the Bear Creek meteorite in the western central part of Jefferson county. Therefore, it seems likely that the iron noted in the Shepard Collection as ‘‘Jefferson, 30 miles from Denver,’’ is in reality a portion of the Bear Creek meteorite labelled ‘‘ Jefferson,’’ meaning Jefferson county, and that the date of fall, June, 1867, is an error. Particularly so as the Bear Creek is ‘described by Henry} as being ‘‘ shattered on one end,’’ so that small pieces could be readily detached. Denver county has evidently been substituted for Denver city in many of the meteorite lists, as no county is given in any of the early reports of the Bear Creek meteorite. Moreover, the Sierre Madre Range is west of Denver, and Bear Creek is described as hav- ing been found on its eastern slope, which, in all probability, would bring it in Jefferson county. So it would seem best that ‘‘ Jefferson ’’ should be discarded entirely as a distinct fall and be called Bear Creek, and that Denver county in all meteorite lists should read Den- ver city. Thus we reduce the Colorado meteorites to four distinct falls. *Am. Jour. Sci. Ser. 2, Vol. 42, pp. 250-251. tIbid Ser. 2, Vol. 42, pp. 286-287. {Ibid Ser.-2, Vol. 43, pp. 66-67. VoL. 4. Pirate VIL Proc. Rocn. Acap, SCIENCK SHOWING PITTINGS. (Two-filths actual size.) Fic. 1. UPPE! Fic, 2. SHOWING PYRAMIDAL FORM. (Two-fifths actual size.) FRANCEVILLE METEORITE. H. L. Priston pd B if ny — J =. Nes: if i? a Fm eee a << Sur 4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 79-88, PLATES 7-11. ‘DESCRIPTION OF FOUR METEORITES 3) 4 7 a . : . ae } , ve th Sta f ; Ac ANDOVER ~ ‘ arb CUERNAVACA >} New ae iy ARISPE i a ) ‘ . f BALD EAGLE, redescribed ; » j . ‘a : ; a5 \! om f ye BY ; HENRY A. WARD. his | ' iN ae f ‘ ‘ J 4 j 4 2 \ ; md ROCHESTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE ACADEMY, DECEMBER, 1902. , PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VoL. 4, PP. 79-88, PLATES 7-11. DECEMBER 12, 1902. ‘ DESCRIPTION OF FOUR METEORITES, By HENRY A. WARD. (Read before the Academy November 10, 1902.) THE ANDOVER METEORITE. anya The State of Maine has long had three meteorites to its credit. Nobleboro 1823, Castine 1848, Searsmont 1871. All are stones, and all fell in the southern half of the State. We now give first public record to a fourth, also from south of the middle parallel of the State, and also an aerolite. We owe the first knowledge of this to Mr. Henry V. Poor, of Brookline, Mass., the present owner of the mass. This gentleman obtained the specimen from the original owner,on whose farm, adjacent to his summer residence in Andover, Oxford Co., Maine, it fell. Mr. Poor, with great liberality, placed it at my disposition for examination and description, I further received a letter from Mr. Lincoln Dresser, of Andover, who tells the, whole story of its fall. Mr. Dresser says, ‘‘ The meteor that fell near my house on the morning of Aug. 5th, 1898, was witnessed by me, and I was within 25 feet of it when it came down. It came from the north west at an angle of 75 degrees, and in all probability came from the constellation of Perseus.(!) It was accompanied by a loud noise resembling a buzz saw, and had a following of smoke. It was in intense heat when it struck a stone in the wall, grazing the stone. In its fall it passed down through the branches of an elm tree, cutting many of them off as clearly as if done by a sharp knife. I supposed at the time it was a gaseous ball of fire, and thought it exploded, but after examination I found where it imbedded itself in the earth to the depth of 2% feet. I secured, by digging, a large piece weighing 7% lbs., and two or three small ones which were broken by its striking the rock fence. The large piece was irregular in shape and had the appearance of having exploded in the air, as a large piece was lost from one side before it went into the ground. 8, Proc. RocH. ACAD. SciI., Vov. 4. DECEMBER 13, 1902. (79) 80 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. The crust of this one on three sides had a blackened surface with shallow dents like finger points. The broken part shows a gray rock, looking like silver. The break was fresh, and on exposure to the air you could observe the iron coloring in it. It was of the finest of granite. People in the adjoining towns heard the peculiar buzzing noise, and heard a loud report, probably when it burst.’’ In June, of the present year, I had the privilege of visiting the spot in Andover where the stone fell. A sharp dent in the granite wall still shows freshly where the stone struck at its first impact. In falling it had passed through thickly set, small branches of an elm tree directly above. Mr. Dresser tells me that it was seeing these branches fall, cut off by the stone, which had changed his first instant’s impression that the latter was of a gaseous character. By the aid of a ladder and a saw I obtained the portion of a branch two inches in diameter, half cut through by the meterorite. | also obtained two small pieces of the stone itself, one from Mr. Dresser, and another from Mr. E. M. Bailey, also a resident of Andover. Through the kind favor of Mr. Poor I am able to here present a cut of the large mass which weighs about 6% lbs. (Fig. 1, plate VIII.) In general shape it is an irregular lengthened polygon likea flat- tened triangle, with the three points largely truncated. The cut presents one side whose largest dimensions are 734 inches in length by 4 inches in greatest breadth. The opposite side which was broken off in the fall is of the same length, but 5% inches in the measure at right angles. All other sides are well coated with a brownish black crust, relieved by occasional patches of lighter brown. The crust is roughened by little, slightly raised pimples, often connected with very short ridges, of the molten matter. On several sides are shallow pittings as large as the impressions of finger-ends. Some of these are separated, others confluent, the latter, as is to be expected, all on the same side of the mass, having their depressed rim in the same direction or aspect. The broken side of the mass shows an interior of a light gray color, and is granular, with a few chondri of much darker color. The whole mass is, in a fresh fracture, brilliant with points of nickeliferous iron sparsely interspersed with bronze- colored troilite. I have given the name of Andover to this meteorite from the proximity of its fall to the town of Andover, Oxford Co., Maine. THE CUERNAVACA METEORITE. 8I THE CUERNAVACA METEORITE. In Castillo’s catalogue of Mexican Meteorites (1889) he mentions, p. 3, ‘‘ Meteorite of Cuernavaca, State of Morelos. It isa fragment of meteoric iron found, so it is said, on the road from Mex- ico (city) to Cuernavaca. It is in the National Museum of Mexico.’’ While in that capitol in April of the present year, and visiting the Museum, I was shown by the keeper of the mineral collections, Professor Manuel Villada, the specimen which lay in a lower com- partment of one of their table cases. I promptly availed myself of permission to photograph it, and later on I was able to obtain, through the kind services of Professor Villada, permission from the Director of the Museum to cut the mass in twain and to carry away the smaller half. The mass, as shown in the accompanying plate, (Fig. 1, plate VII) was entire, never having had further than a minute chisel-clip- ping, the common way of Mexican prospectors, who test all troven metal masses in their search for silver. The length of the mass was 480 mm. (about 1g inches) while its other diameters were about 130 mm. to 150 mm. (about 5 to 6 inches) varying in different parts of the mass. The form might be described as a square-sided, irregular column, with some protuberances and constrictions; and one of its extremities, much enlarged, projecting several inches forward of the main line of the mass in a sort of sub-cylindrical turban. The surface of the mass, though very uneven, with alternate elevations and depressions short and sharp in contour, is still smooth in texture, and is quite covered with a reddish brown crust which is of unusual thick- ness and continuity. This surface is impressed over the entire mass with indentations from % to 1% inches long, like chisel-marks. The section of the iron (Fig. 2, plate VII) shows these indented lines to correspond with numerous straight, short seams of troilite, which cross the mass in all parts and at all angles. There are also several small troilite nodules, with one of 30 mm. in diameter. These nodules are surrounded and crossed by a narrow border of schreibersite. Etching brings out well marked Widmanstatten figures of the octohedral type. In these the kamacite blades vary much in both breadth and length, causing a coarser or finer pattern in different parts of the section. The plessite patches are seen to be generally composed of alternate layers of kamacite and tenite. The latter, although in fine films between the kamacite blades, show prominently from their brightness. The char- 82 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. acters of the etched surface of this iron show much similiarity to those of the Bella Roca siderite. The analysis of the iron as made by Professor J. E. Whitfield, of Philadelphia, gives: Iron, - - - 88,982 Nickel, - - 10, 300 The specific gravity is 7,725. This Cuernavaca mass seems to have lain ferdu since its finding, never having been described or analyzed. It has been claimed by Brezina and others as belonging to the group of Toluca irons. No one who has seen the mass in either its external or its internal features could make this mistake. | Moreover, as Fletcher has shown (Mexican Meteorites, 1890, p. 79) Cuernavaca is far away, to the southeast, from the Toluca or Xiquipuco district. The two irons are as diverse in structure as they are distant in their localities. THE ARISPE METEORITE: This most interesting siderite was found in the northeastern part of the State of Sonora, Mexico, in 1898. After various vicissitudes of rambling with changed owners, it became last year the property of Mr. A. F. Wuensch, a mining engineer of wide reputation in the western country, whose present residence is Denver, Colorado. Mr. Wuensch had encountered it while on a professional tour in Sonora. From this gentleman and a Denver newspaper of August 17 of the present year, I gather the following notice of the mass. The meteorite was discovered first in 1898 by some Mexican mescalleros in the mountain some fifteen miles northwest of Arispe, Sonora. Finding the mass malleable and composed of a silver white metal, they regarded it as some form of silver ore, and secreted it near the place of its discovery until transportation for it could be secured. Other parties, however, followed up the trail, found the place of concealment and stole the supposed lump of silver. After some time and some strife, personal and in the courts, the mass was acquired by Senor Canizaris at Cucurpe in the Magdalena district. This gentleman had a hole half an inch in diameter and two and one- half inches deep drilled into it, to test its interior for precious metals. When these drillings showed no value in either gold or silver, the mass was laid aside. Its existence was subsequently referred to *This description of the Arispe meteorite was presented to Academy November 24, 1902. THE ARISPE METEORITE. 83 during a visit of Mr. Wuensch to that vicinity, and this expert promptly recognizing it as a genuine meteorite, he secured it and had it transported to his Denver home. From this owner the meteorite has, at last, come into my hands to be cut, studied and disposed of, he reserving a slice for the mineral collection of the Colorado Scientific Society. The specimen, as it came to me, had nothing of remarkable interest in its exterior. It is as irregular and shapeless as are nearly all masses of meteoric iron, notably those from Mexico and our southwestern states, where prolonged decomposition has with most of them corroded and broken down the sharper angles. A view from one side shows a parallelogram about 16 inches long by 12 inches at one end and about g inches at the other. This surface shows no true pittings, but a few shallow concavities, one of them nearly an inch across, due to the deep decomposition which has ensued, doubtless, since its fall. On the opposite side the form is more trifid, as shown in plate IX, and measures 18 inches in greatest length, 13% inches in greatest breadth, and 13 inches in thickness. Its surface is covered with evenly distributed shallow pittings, ranging from 1% to 3 or 4 cm. in diameter. These are sharp in outline, this surface having been less worn or decomposed since the fall than have been the other sides of the mass. On one side is a large depression, nearly 3 inches in depth and in greatest width, semilunar in shape and with nearly vertical walls on two of its sides. This deep pit-like valley has on its bottom and sides, smooth surfaces, without either ridges or pittings, which give strong indication of the fact of the present vacancy having once been filled with matter which has been worn away or decomposed and fallen out, probably a great troilite nodule. This empty cavity is indeed the most striking feature of the outside of the mass. On a section of the iron (Plate X) troilite nodules are quite abundant, some of them up to 30 mm. in diameter. In several instances within these nodules are small patches and angular fragments of the nickeliferous iron. (Plate XI Fig. 2.) These nodules are surrounded with an envellope of schreibersite. In two or three of the nodules were found masses of chromite from 4 to 5 mm. in diameter, and in one instance on the edge of one of the plates was chromite nodule 12 to 14 mm. in diameter. On some of the surfaces’ that ‘ have been polished or etched there have occured in groups of crystals in arborescent form some 10 x 18 mm. in diameter, what is appar- ently cohenite, the carbide of iron. Nothing is more striking in the 84 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. composition of the iron than the numerous large masses of schreibersite scattered through it. Some of these average from 30 to 40 mm. in diameter, while others again occur in blades some 3 mm. in width and 45 mm. in length. The Widmanstatten figures are sharp and clear and of unusual size, picturing vividly the octahedral structure of the iron. The kamacite plates are of unusual width, averaging from 3 to 4 m m. in width, and in one instance extending in an unbroken line for 195 mm. _ The taenite films are comparatively small, but are noticeable from their difference in color as they lie between the kamacite plates. The iron is also characterised by almost the entire absence of what is called plessite, the‘‘ Fiillleisen’’ of the German chemists. There remains to notice a point in the structure or construction of the iron mass which is of the highest interest, and is, in some respects, quite unique. The section across the meteorite shows it to belong to the limited group of brecciated siderites (see Plate X.), and that its individual pieces, or soldered fragments, are by far the largest which have ever been recorded. It will be noticed that the surface of the section is crossed from one side to the other by a fissure. And from a point somewhat beyond the middle of this fissure a branch fissure leads off at right angles until it reaches the edge of the mass. The two together make a letter Y, dividing the surface into three areas. This fissure in parts of its course shows as a fine line with the sides tightly closed up, and in other parts there is a filling of the fissure with troilite in a broken vein varying in general width from 1 to 3 mm., but expanding at these points to twice that width. That this bifid fissure is a fracture of the original mass and that the troilite has subsequently gathered in it, seems apparent, although that the cracking and the filling shall have been closely allied in time is more than likely, particularly when we keep in view the fact of the low fusion point of the troilite. But the prominent and most novel feature of this siderite section is still to come, and is as follows. We have already mentioned the great length and distinctness of the kamacite plates. They form on the surface lines of orientation showing the structual growth of the grea. As, now, we notice the union of any one of these areas with its two neighbors, we make the surprising discovery that these surface lines do not match or correspond in direction across the line of union—the fissure. (See Plate XI Fig 1.) - In short, each area is quite distinct from each of the other two. The appearance is as if the whole mass had originally been of continuous THE AIRSPE METEORITE. 85 ro structure clear across, that it had afterwards cracked into three pieces, and that these pieces had swung around and reunited with different sides together than those which at first existed. This must needs have been done at a time when the iron was still in a somewhat plastic state, and before the troilite had cooled to its fusion point: Whether such mobility is conceivable in a mass pressed inward from all sides is, perhaps, open to question. Another view is that each of these three divisions is an area of original crystalization. In speaking of the above structure of Arispe, I should not omit mention of the fact that a somewhat similar changed-about (umge- wandelt) phenomenon has been noticed in the iron meteorite Mukerop from southwestern Africa, and described by Prof. Frederick Berwerth in a paper read before the Imperial Academy of Sciences, of Vienna, on the 2oth of February, 1902. In this paper, which is, unfortunately, unaccompanied by any cut or photograph, there are four distinct areas mentioned, each defined, as in Arispe, by differently directed figures. These are in two pieces, with sharp lines of demarcation, which, Berwerth says, ‘‘appear to be brought out by the changing of the system of lamellae on the plane of contact’’. Here then, are no fissures, as those in Arispe, which have once separated the mass into parts, but those are held by him to be a twinning of two supposed original crystals. The African and Mexican meteorite thus present two entirely distinct phenomena. Both undoubtedly owe their inner structural framework to the time when they existed as a crystalizing magma in some incandescent celestial body. The opportunities there present for variation in ultimate structure were large, and the outcome will be different in different masses, while all are held firmly in unison with primal laws of composition and of crystalization which have fashioned the phenomena of these earth-wandered fragments which we to-day have under our inspection. They announce no new laws, but they tell us new and unexpected stories. Prof. J. E. Whitfield, of Philadelphia, has analyzed Arispe and finds : Iron, - - - - . . 92.268 Nickel, - - = . 5 Sy £040 Specific Gravity, : - - 7.853 Mr. John M. Davison, of Reynolds Laboratory, of the University of Rochester, writes : 86 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ‘* T find a trace of platinum in the Arispe siderite. From as care- ‘* ful a separation of schreibersite as time permitted, its percentage is ‘© 1.84. This is the mean of two closely agreeing determinations made ‘“on material caught from the sawing of small slices of the meteorite ‘‘with a hack saw. Had it been practical to collect sawings from ‘‘larger sections which seem to have larger patches of schreibersite ‘*the percentage of that mineral would doubtless have been greater. ‘“ No other meteorite with which we are acquainted shows such a pro- ‘* portion of this.’’ ‘* Some black particles, picked from the centre of a troilite nodule, ‘prove to be chromite. They are insoluble in nitric acid, and give ‘“chromium reaction. Cohenite appears to be present, but the material ‘‘at my disposal was too scanty to permit its certain identification.”’ As some chemical work in reference to the constituents of this most remarkable meteorite has not at the present moment been com- pleted, the results will be published at a later date. The largest outside surface (end-piece) together with the largest section, both as described in this paper, are taking their places in the Ward-Coonley Collection of Meteorites, now displayed (on deposit) in the main- Geological Hall of the American Museum of Natural His- tory in New York. The two pieces together weigh nearly 4o kilogrammes. tHE BALD, EAGER METEOREILE:. This interesting siderite has been loaned to me for examination and cutting by Prof. Wm. G. Owens, of the Bucknell University, Lewisburg, Pa. Prof. Owens read a paper upon the specimen before the Chemical Society of the University, and this was, the following year (1892), published in Vol. 43 of the American Journal of Science. From this article of Prof. Owen’s I take my facts as to the finding of the mass. Bald Eagle Mountain, on the east side of which the meteorite was found, is seven miles south of Williamsport, Pa. The mountain comes down to the edge of the Susquehanna river, and on the border of the latter runs the Philadelphia and Erie Railroad. Numerous transverse depressions occur here in the mountain-side, some of which are filled with loose blocks of sandstone, large and small. ‘‘It was in one of these depressions, several hundred feet from the railroad track, that on or about Sept. 25, 1891, some Italians, while getting THE BALD EAGLE METEORITE. 87 out stones for a stone-crusher, found in a bed of loose stones, about two meters deep, something which resembled a stone in appearance. It was covered with a fungus growth, as were the stones, but when picked up attracted the laborer’s attention on account of its weight. He showed it to the Superintendent who tried to break it, and failing attempted to cut it with a cold chisel, when it proved to be soft iron. When several weeks later the owner of the crusher, Mr. George S. Matlock, came to the works it was given to him, and he, realizing its value, presented it to this university. It weighs 3.3 Kilos. (7 lbs. 1 oz.) In shape it resembles in general outline, a human foot. (Fig. 2, plate VIII.) The flat face, corresponding to the sole, measures 16.6 cm. (6% inches) long, and 8 cm. (3% inches) wide at the broadest place. From the extremity of the heel it projects upward 14 cm. (5% inches), ending ina point. The surface is covered with a reddish brown iron rust. This easily scales off in many places, and at several points this covering is so thin that the bright metal shines through. It is pitted quite deeply in some places, and very irregular in outline. * * * * Its specific gravity is 7.06. It is quite soft compared with ordinary wrought iron. Chemical analysis gave Fe Ome sani 7-50; (Co. ©.70;) PO.697° 50) 106" Si. trace; —— 60:77. Nothing is known as to the time of its fall, though as it was found covered by several feet of stones which have not been moved sensibly since the Susquehanna valley has been inhabited by white men, it could not have been recent. As far as can be learned, this is the only specimen of the fall which has been found.’’ It has seemed to be desirable to add to this description by Prof. Owens a view of this most interesting iron. The picture (Fig. 2, plate VIII) is a half-tone taken from a photograph of the mass before cutting. Its resemblance to a human foot is very striking, despite the many rough notches and depressions which cover the surface. But few of these depressions are well defined pittings, seeming rather to be fractuosites, caused by the violent tearing of the iron from a parent mass, and the sharpness of the angles and crests reduced by the attri- tion to which the whole mass has been subjected. A portion only of the surface, all the upper part of the ankle, has a well smoothed surface, with a fine granulation akin to a skin or crust. On the back, above the heel, are two sharp depressions, one round and 3% of an inch in depth and in diameter, the other, half as deep, a paralellogram 34 of an inch long and % inch wide. Both of these have vertical walls, and show clearly as cavities which have once been filled with softer matter, prob- 88 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ably troilite nodules, which have since been eroded or decomposed away. On the top of the front part of the foot is a deep cavity, due to the folds in the iron, which passes nearly through to the sole. The sole itself is very flat, which has allowed a thin slice, 4 of an inch thick and weighing 300 grammes, to be cut off, of same width from toe to heel, and like thickness throughout, like the sole of ashoe. The polished section is quickly etched by the use of dilute nitric acid, and the Widmanstatten figures produced are both sharp and peculiar. (Fig. 3, plate VIII.) The iron is typically octahedral. The etched surface is composed mainly of short kamacite blades, with an average thickness of about 1 mm. and from 5 to 10 mm. in length. These depart from the ordinary rule defining the usual angular figures by being largely curved or snake-like in form, giving a pattern like that of floss or tangled yarn. Many of these kamacite blades are club-shaped (rounded on both ends) as in the Augusta Co., Va., iron. The patches of plessite are minute, sometimes showing clearly the alternate layers of teenite and kamacite. The tenite plates lying between the kamacite blades are very narrow, but stand out in prominent relief on the etched surface, and are faintly distinguishable by their bronze yellow color from the tin-white kamacite. Two fissures, each about 25 mm. in length and averaging from I to 2 mm. in width, cross the sole diagonally, and are filled with troilite. No rounded nodules of this mineral were to be seen in in the section made. Several patches of schreibersite, rudely repre- senting cuneiform characters, are scattered throughout the etched surface. These are brighter and with denser surface than the troi- lite, the latter being granular and less lustrous. But the main peculiarity of this iron is the extremely winding, vermiform assembling of the kamacite plates, to which we have already referred. In this respect the Bald Eagle iron is quite unique. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE VII. Fic. 1. External form. One-fourth actual size. Fic. 2. Section showing Widmanstattan figures. One-half actual size. CUERNAVACA METEORITE. Henry A. WARD. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VoL. 4, PLATE VIII. Fic. 1 ANDOVER AEROLITE. About three-fifths actual size. Fic. 2. BALD EAGLE METEORITE. Showing the foot-like form with pittings. About three-fifths actual size. Fic. 3. BALD EAGLE METEORITE. Section showing Widmanstattan figures. Three-fifths actual size. ANDOVER AND BALD EAGLE METEORITES. Henry A. WARD. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VoLw4. Brace IX External form with pittings. One-third actual size. ARISPE. METEORITE. HENRY A. WARD. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE X Section showing Widmanstattan figures. One-third actual size. ARISPE METEORITE. HENRY_A. WARD. 4, PLATE XI. VOL. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. The lines represent plates of kamacite. Diagram of section, showing the tripartite structure. I. Fic. Section showing the dark troilite nodules surrounded by the lighter schreibersite. 2. Fic. ARISPE METEORITE. HENRY A. WARD. Non Tree a i Pe ee | VoL. 4) PP. 89- 91, PLATE 12. . ] a REED CITY ‘METEORITE H. L. PRESTON, RocuEsTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, APRIL, 1903. ° PROCEEDINCS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 89-91, PLATE 12. APRIL 15, 1903. REED CITY METEORITE. By H. L. Preston. LIBRARY | NEW YORK GARDEN (Read before the Academy March g, 1903.) For the early history of this meteorite I am indebted to Prof. Walter B. Barrows, of the Michigan State Agricultural College, and a clipping written by Prof. Barrows from the M. A.C. Record, pub- lished by the same institution. This meteorite, according to Prof. Barrow’s statement, was found by Mr. Ernest Ruppert, a small farmer and junk dealer, on his farm in Osceola County, near Reed City, Michigan, while plow- ing in September, 1895. The meteorite was later displayed in a hotel window in Reed City, where Prof. Barrows saw it in December, 1898, and was told there had been a dispute as to the origin of the specimen, some claiming that it was a meteor from the skies, others that it was a lump of ordinary iron. Prof. Barrows saw at a glance from its gen- eral character that it was a genuine meteorite, and at that time made an unsuccessful effort to obtain it for the college museum. Other attempts were equally unsuccessful until recently, when the iron was purchased by the college. In January of this year Prof. Henry A. Ward, of Chicago, visited Prof. Barrows to see if he could make arrangements to obtain a portion of the mass for the Ward-Coonley Collection of Meteorites now on deposit in the American Museum of Natural History in New York. In consequence of this visit the mass was sent to Rochester, N. Y., for slicing. 9, Proc. Rocu. Acap. Sc1., Vor. 4, APRIL 15, 1903. (89) go ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. The meteorite on reaching Rochester, before cutting, was a semi-circular or ham-shaped mass, 10 x 21 x 26% cm. in its great- est diameters, of which one side (Plate XII, Fig. 1) is a comparatively smooth convex surface showing no distinct pittings. The opposite side is much more irregular in form, slightly concave, with three prominent and numerous small characteristic pittings. On the upper edge of this face is a hackly fracture, oblong in shape, 4% x 10 cm. in diameter, where a piece, less than a pound according to Prof. Barrows, was broken off by the finder in an effort to discover what made the “stone” so heavy. The surface of this fracture, like that of the entire mass, being much oxidized, so that the nickel- iferous iron is not visible. On one edge there is a large irregular pitting some 10 cm. long and 5 cm. deep. The whole mass is of a reddish-brown hue, intermingled with large irregular patches of an schreous-yellow color. On no part of the iron was the true crust observed. Its weight was 43 pounds 11 ounces, or 19.8 kilograms. Following the directions of Prof. Ward a few cuts were made parallel to the upper left-hand edge of Plate XII, Fig. 1, showing the deep pitting mentioned above, and commencing just within the edge of this pitting. On polishing and etching these cut surfaces, we found that the iron was octahedral in structure, with well marked Widmanstiitten figures. A feature of this iron is the fact that it etches so readily that the Widmanstitten figures were slightly out- lined on an ordinary polished surface, without the use of acid or any other solvent. The etched surfaces have numerous fissures from ¥% to 1% mm. in width and from 5 to 65 mm. in length, partly filled with troilite but mainly with schreibersite. These fissures occur at vari- ous angles toward each other, thus breaking, to some extent, the regularity of the Widmanstitten figures, and are invariably entirely surrounded by kamacite bands. The kamacite bands average from 114 to 2 mm. in width, with the broadest bands generally surround- ing the schreibersite filled fissures as seen in Plate XII, Fig. 2. The plessite patches which are quite prominent on the etched surfaces show clearly the alternating layers of kamagite and taenite (so-called Laphamite lines), a feature that was first distinguished in another Michigan iron, that of Grand Rapids. On no section were rounded troilite nodules, so characteristic of iron meteorites, found. The character of the etched surface of this meteorite in many respects resembles that of Cuernavaca, but the kamacite blades are REED CILY METEORITE: gl much broader and longer than in Cuernavaca, thus making the fig- ures much more prominent. An analysis of this meteorite, made for Prof. Ward by Prof. J. E. Whitfield, of Philadelphia, gave the following results: Fe - - - - 89.386 Ni . - - 8.180 The specific gravity - - VRS: From the close proximity of the farm on which this meteorite was found to Reed City we will designate it as the ‘“ Reed City Meteorite.” The main mass of this iron was returned to the Michigan Agri- cultural College, while the smaller end and one slice weighing 2.9 kilograms, were added to the Ward-Coonley Collection of Meteor- ites. Michigan has to the present time furnished but three meteor- ites to the scientific world as far as described: Grand Rapids ~ - - Found 1883 Reed City) = - Found 1895 Allegan - - - Fell July 10, 1899 The first two are Siderites, the last an Aerolite. sn* Sar n ‘. De we Ys, a Ahy 4 Sos ha ae > — py is - ae ne ; : = 74 5 = 5 Be f « ee { Sais veo. ieee hrye 20% - LE” ea ba ‘~ b= 4 ii « “avo Proc. Rocu. ACAD. SCIENCE, MOL. 4) EIPAM Ey exelille Fic. 2. Section showing Widmanstiitten figures (three-fifths actual size). 5 His. PRESTON: ; ab. vig : « ; ‘ j Alc. . ROCHESTER. ACADEMY ¢ OF SCIENCE pe aR Sy PP. 93-186." CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK j 7g RocHESTER, N. y. PUBLISHED BY. THE ACADEMY, ‘ JUNE, 1903. SI LR Nae A PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 93-136. JUNE 1, 1903. LIBRARY BOTANICAL GARDEN CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. BY ©. S. SARGENT. During a visit which I made in Rochester in the autumn of 1899, Mr. C. C. Laney, the superintendent of the parks of that city, called my attention to a number of forms of Crataegus which seemed unlike any of the described species and this hurried examination led Mr. Laney, his assistant, Mr. John Dunbar, and Mr. M. S. Baxter, to make a careful and systematic study of the group in the neighborhood of the city and in parts of the adjacent country. The results of these studies are found in this preliminary paper which serves to show the remark- able. richness of the valley of the lower Genesee River in species of Crataegus. This segregation of forms seems to confirm the fact which I have long suspected, that the country surrounding Lake Ontario and the eastern end of Lake Erie and the valley of the St. Lawrence River, as far east at least as Montreal Island, is richer in forms of Crataegus and in the multiplication of individuals than any other part of the world, with the exception perhaps of the Red River valley in Arkansas. Thanks to the industry of Mr. Laney and his assistants, Crataegus has now been systematically and carefully studied at Rochester through three years. Many of the species are now well known at all seasons of the year ; others, however, are still imperfectly known, and the range of all the species beyond the imme- diate neighborhood of the city is still to be determined. This paper, therefore, must be considered as preliminary to a fuller description of the genus in the Lake Ontario country dependent on further field work. In the limitation of species particular attention has been given to the number of stamens, the color of the anthers, and the character and time of ripening of the fruit. The sections in which the species are grouped are those which are adopted in the thirteenth volume of my Silva of North America. 10, PRoc. RocH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 4, JUNE 6, 1903. 94 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. § CRUS:GALUL- Fruit medium size, red, often slightly pruinose ; nutlets 1-3, obtuse, prominently ridged on the back ; corymbs many-flowered ; stamens ro-20 ; anthers rose color ; leaves subcoriaceous, dark green and lustrous. Glabrous ; leaves obovate-cuneiform to broadly ovate, their primary veins within the parenchyma; stamens 10; nutlets 2. Z. C. Crus-galli. Slightly villose ; leaves oblong-obovate to oval, their veins without the parenchyma, prominent ; stamens 10-20 ; nutlets 1-2. 2. C. persimilis. Crataegus Crus-galli, Linnaeus. Sargent, S7/va N. Am., ww. 91, t 128. Common. Crataegus persimilis, x. sf. Leaves oblong-obovate to oval, acuminate, narrowed and short- pointed or rarely rounded at the apex, gradually contracted from near the middle and cuneate at the narrow entire base, sharply and doubly serrate above, with glandular teeth; nearly fully grown when the flowers open and then thin but firm in texture, glabrous with the exception of a few caducous pale hairs on the upper side of the base of the midribs, dark green and lustrous above and light orange-green below ; at maturity coriaceous, lustrous on the upper surface, dull and whitish on the lower surface, 4-6.5 cm. long, 2-3 cm. wide, with thin midribs and slender but prominent primary veins, dark orange colored early in the season, becoming pale yellow ; petioles slender, wing- margined sometimes to the middle by the decurrent base of the leaf- blades, grooved, occasionally grandular, with minute scattered glands, at first sparingly villose, soon glabrous, 0.8-1.5 cm. in length ; stipules linear, acuminate, furnished on the margins with minute glands, long, caducous. Flowers about 1.2 cm. in diameter on long slender slightly villose pedicels, in broad many-flowered thin-branched corymbs ; bracts and_ bractlets linear, acuminate, glandular, mostly persistent until the flowers open ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, gla- brous, the lobes long, slender, acuminate, coarsely glandular-serrate glabrous on the outer, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10-20; styles 2, rarely 1, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on slender reddish pedicels in few-fruited drooping clusters, oblong to subglobose, full and CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 95 rounded at the ends, dark crimson, lustrous, marked by occasional large dark dots, about 1.2 em. long and 1.1 cm. wide ; calyx sessile, with a deep narrow cavity and elongated serrate acute lobes gradually narrowed from broad bases, villose on the upper surface, reflexed and closely appressed, often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, dry, pale yellow, of a disagreeable flavor ; nutlets usually 2, rarely 1, full and rounded at the ends, prominently ridged on the back, with a high rounded ridge, or sometimes deeply grooved, 8-9 mm. long, 5-6 mm. wide. A shrub 5 or 6 m. in height, with intricately branched stems 2-2. 5 dm. in diameter, covered with dull gray bark separating near their base into small scales, or rarely arborescent with spreading branches, and slender only slightly zigzag branchlets, dark orange-green and marked by many large pale lenticels when they first appear, light orange-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, and pale gray-brown the following year, and armed with many slender nearly straight dark purple shining spines 3-4 cm. in length and long— persistent on the stems. Flowers the first week of June. Fruit ripens from the first to the middle of October and falls toward the end of the month, sometimes retaining its shape and color on the ground until the following spring. Rochester ; moist rich soil; rare; Black Creek above B. R. & P. R. R. Bridge, C. S. Sargent, Sept. 16, 1901, Highland Avenue, near Clover Road, C. S. Sargent, September 19, 1899, /ohn Dunbar, May 29 and June 8, rgo1, East Avenue in creek lot east of Brighton, GrGy Laney, Oct: 1902. This species is closely related to Crataegus Peortensis, Sargent, of central and northern Illinois, with leaves of the same form and the peculiar orange colored branchlets of the first year. It differs from it chiefly in its fewer-flowered corymbs, coarsely and constantly serrate calyx-lobes much more villose on the inner surface, in its usually more numerous stamens, in its fewer styles, small fruits and larger nutlets. 96 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. § PRUINOSAE. Fruit medium size, red, often slightly five-angled, more or less pruinose, the calyx-lobes usually raised on a short tube; corymbs few or many-flowered ; stamens ro-20; leaves thick or subcoriaceous, usually blue-green, glabrous or slightly villose while young. Stamens 20. ANTHERS PURPLE OR RED. Leaves oblong-ovate, villose on the upper surface while young ; corymbs many-flowered ; anthers dark maroon color ; fruit oblong to oblong-ovate, crimsom ; nutlets 4-5. 3. C. betta; Leaves ovate to rhombic, slightly villose while young, yellow- green; corymbs many-flowered ; anthers red; fruit ovate to oblong, dark crimson ; nutlets 3-4. g. C. Lennoniana. ANTHERS YELLOW. Leaves broadly ovate, slightly hairy while young on the upper side of the midribs; corymbs few-flowered ; fruit obovate to subglobose, dark green, becoming bright red and lustrous late in the season; nutlets usually 4 ; spines long and slender. 5. C. letophylta. Leaves oblong-ovate, slightly hairy on the upper surface while young ; corymbs many-flowered ; fruit oblong or slightly obovate, scarlet; nutlets 4 or 5 ; spines short and stout. 6. C. formosa. Stamens 10 or less. ANTHERS ROSE COLOR OR PURPLE. Leaves oblong-ovate, slightly villose while young on the upper surface; glabrous at maturity ; corymbs many- flowered ; stamens 7-10; anthers dark rose color ; fruit usually oblong-obovate, light cherry red ; nutlets 3-4. 7. C. compta. Leaves ovate, hirsute while young and scabrate at maturity on the upper surface ; corymbs usually few-flowered ; anthers purple; fruit subglobose to short-oblong, scarlet ; nutlets 4-5. 8. C. diffusa, CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 97 Leaves oblong-ovate to oval, hirsute while young on the upper surface; corymbs few-flowered ; stamens 10; anthers pale rose color ; fruit subglobose and usually broader than high to short-obovate, crimson ; nutlets 3-4. 9. C. opulens. Leaves usually ovate to deltoid, villose while young ; corymbs many-flowered ; stamens 10; anthers dark purple ; fruit globose, scarlet, scarcely pruinose ; nutlets 4. Io. C. Maineana. Crataegus beata, w. sp. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves and petioles. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, full and rounded or broadly concave-cuneate, or on leading shoots sometimes cordate at the entire base, sharply double serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and divided into numerous long nar- row acuminate spreading lobes ; when they unfold deeply tinged with red and villose on the upper surface, and about one-third grown when the flowers open, and then very thin, dark yellow, and still slightly hairy ; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dark, dull blue-green and smooth above, pale blue-green below, 5-8 cm. long, 4-7 cm. wide, with stout yellow midribs and slender primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, slightly wing-margined at the apex, grooved, furnished with numerous small dark glands, spar- ingly hairy at first, soon glabrous, often rose color in the autumn, 2.5-4 cm. in length ; stipules linear, acuminate, glandular, on leading shoots often lobed at the base, caducous. Flowers on long slender pedicels, in broad dense many-flowered compound corymbs ; calyx-tube broadly obconic, the lobes separated by wide rounded sinuses, small, acuminate, entire or undulate or occasionally glandular on the margins, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 20; anthers large, dark maroon color ; styles 4 or 5, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale hairs. Fruit on slender pedicels in drooping many-fruited clusters, oblong to oblong-obovate, full and rounded at the ends, crimson, marked by many small pale dots, pruinose, 1. 1-1. 3cm. long, 9-10 mm. wide ; calyx comparatively small with a very short tube, a broad shallow cavity, and slender spreading nearly entire lobes, dark red on the upper side near the base, their tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh very thick, dry and mealy ; nutlets usually 5, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed to the acute base, rounded 98 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. and slightly grooved or irregularly ridged on the back, 6-7 mm. long. A shrub 5 or 6 m. in height with numerous stems covered with dark gray bark, spreading into broad thickets, erect branches, and stout only slightly zigzag branchlets, dark orange-green tinged with red and marked by numerous small pale lenticels when they first appear, bright red-brown and very lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming light gray-brown the following year, and armed with many stout nearly straight bright red-brown shining spines 3.5-4.5 cm. long. Flowers from the 2oth to the end of May. Fruit ripens at the end of September. In the autumn the leaves turn to a handsome lemon yellow. Rochester, Highland Avenue, Beckwith farm, Float Bridge, Genesee Valley Park, C. S. Sargent, John Dunbar, September 19, 1900, and September, 1902, /ohn Dunbar, May, September and October, 1901, on left side of Scottsville road at creek near Pennsyl- vania R. R. Round House ; Greece, AZ S. Baxter, May, 1902. Crataegus Lennoniana, z. sp. Glabrous with the exception of a few hairs on the young leaves and their petioles. Leaves ovate to rhombic, acuminate, gradually narrowed and concave-cuneate at the entire base, deeply serrate above, with blunt gland-tipped teeth, and usually divided into 4 or 5 pairs of short broad acuminate lateral lobes ; nearly half-grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, light yellow-green and furnished with a few soft pale hairs on the upper surface particularly toward the base of the midribs ; at maturity thin, dark dull yellow- green and slightly roughened above, pale and glabrous below, 4-5 cm. long, 3-5 cm. wide, with stout orange-colored midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes; petioles slender, narrowly wing-margined at the apex by the decurrent base of the leaf-blades, slightly hairy toward the apex while young, soon glabrous, 1.5-4 cm. in length ; stipules linear, acuminate, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; on vigorous shoots leaves broadly ovate, subcoriaceous, deeply lobed, truncate or slightly cordate at the base, 5-6 cm. long and usually as wide or wider than long, with stout winged glandular petioles usually about 2 cm. in length. Flowers 1.2 cm. in diameter on short slender pedicels, in compact many-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, the lobes abruptly narrowed from broad bases, slender, acuminate, entire, occasionally CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 99 slightly serrate, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 20 ; anthers small, red ; styles 3 or 4. Fruit on slender rigid reddish pedicels, in erect few-fruited clusters, ovate to oblong,. full and rounded at the ends, dark crimson marked by occasional small pale dots, slightly pruinose, I-1.2. cm. long, 8-10 mm. wide ; calyx prominent with a long calyx- tube, a deep narrow cavity, and spreading and closely appressed lobes, entire or slightly serrate toward the apex, dark red on the upper side near the base ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets 3 or 4, full and rounded at the obtuse ends, ridged on the broad rounded back, with a low narrow ridge, 6 mm. in length. A slender tree sometimes 7 or 8 m. in height, with a trunk branching one or two feet from the ground, and 1.5-2 dm. in diam- eter, and covered with ashy gray bark, small horizontal and ascending branches usually forming a broad symmetrical head, and slender ziz- zag branchlets dark green tinged with red and marked by large oblong pale lenticels when they first appear, bright red-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming dark gray-brown the following year and armed with many slender straight chestnut-brown or purplish shining spines 1.5-3 cm. in length, long persistent and occasionally compound. Flowers the first of June. Fruit ripens toward the end of October and does not entirely fall before the end of another month. Rochester, C. S. Sargent and John Dunbar, October 15, 1901, September 24, 1902; Adams Basin, New York, JZ S. Baxter, May 29, 1902; Buffalo, John Dunbar, October 6, 1902; Murray, JZ SS. Baxter, June 1, 1902. This species is named for William Harvey Lennon, teacher of natural sciences in the Normal School at Brockport, New York, and a careful and enthusiastic student of the flora of Monroe County. Crataegus leiophylla, x. s/. Glabrous with the exception of a few hairs on the upper side of the midribs of young leaves. Leaves broadly ovate, acuminate, rounded, truncate or rarely cuneate at the wide entire base, sharply and doubly serrate above, with straight glandular teeth, and divided into four or five pairs of narrow acuminate spreading lateral lobes ; bright red as they enfold and about half-grown when the flowers open, and then thin and light yellow-green more or less tinged with red ; at maturity thick and firm in texture, dark dull blue-green on the upper surface, light yellow-green on the lower surface, 5-6 cm. long and 100 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. broad, and often broader than long, with slender yellow midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of thin primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes; petioles slender, slightly wing-margined at the apex, grooved, 2.5-4 cm. in length ; stipules linear to lanceolate, glandular, turning red in fading, fugaceous. Flowers 2 cm. in diameter, and very flat when fully expanded, on short, slender pedicels, in compact usually 5-7-flowered compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets linear, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open; calyx-tube broadly obconic, the lobes gradually narrowed from wide bases, small, acuminate, entire or slightly and irregularly glandular-serrate, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 20 ; anthers pale yellow ; styles 4 or 5, villose toward the base and surrounded by a broad ring of matted white hairs. Fruit in few fruited erect or spreading clusters, obovate, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed below into the thickened end of the short stout pedicel, dark green, and pruinose until late in the season and when fully ripe bright red and lustrous, rather broader than long, 1.2-1. 4 cm. in diameter ; calyx large and prominent, with a short tube, a broad deep cavity, and enlarged spreading and reflexed entire or sparingly serrate lobes often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets usually 4, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed and acute at the base, prominently ridged, with a high broad ridge or rounded and slightly grooved on the back, 7-8 mm. long, 4-5 mm. thick. A slender intricately branched shrub 3 to 5 m. in height with stems 6-12 cm. in diameter, covered with pale olive-green bark, dark and scaly toward the base, erect branches, and thin nearly straight branchlets olive-green tinged with red and marked by many small pale lenticels when they first appear, dull orange-green at the end of their first season, and dark gray or reddish brown the following year and armed with very numerous slender nearly straight bright chest- nut-brown shining spines 4-6 cm. in length, and long persistent on the stems. Flowers at the end of May. Fruit ripens early in November and falls from the middle to the end of the month, often retaining its form and color until the following spring. Rochester ; common on both sides of the Genesee River north of the city, John Dunbar, Henry T. Brown and M7. S. Baxter, May, tgo1, C. S. Sargent, John Dunbar and M. S. Baxter, October, 1902. CRATAEGUS JN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. IoI Crataegus formosa, z. sf. Nearly glabrous. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, full and rounded or cuneate or rarely truncate at the wide entire base, sharply and doubly serrate above, with straight glandular teeth, and slightly divided usually only above the middle into three or four pairs of narrow acuminate spreading lobes; more than half-grown when the flowers open and then very thin, light yellow-green and slightly hairy above along the midribs, paler and glabrous below ; at maturity sub- coriaceous, dark dull bluish green on the upper surface, pale on the lower surface, 5.5-7 cm. long, 4-6.5 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs, 4 or 5 pairs of thin prominent primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes, and somewhat conspicuous finely reticulated veinlets ; petioles slender, usually slightly wing-margined at the apex, grooved, sparingly glandular early in the season, 1.2-2 cm. in length. Flowers 2-2.5 cm. in diameter on long slender pedi- cels, in broad usually about 10-flowered thin-branched corymbs ; bracts and bractlets oblong-obovate to linear, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx-tube broadly obconic, often furnished near the base with a few long white caducous hairs, the lobes gradually narrowed from wide bases, small, acuminate, entire or occa- sionally and irregularly glandular-serrate, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 20 ; anthers pale yellow ; styles usually 5, surrounded at the base by a ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on long slender pedicels, in few-fruited spreading clusters, oblong or slightly obovate, full and rounded at the ends, scarlet, marked by large pale lenticels, pruinose, 1.2-1.5 cm. long, about 1 cm. wide ; calyx prominent, sessile, with a broad deep cavity and enlarged spreading entire or serrate lobes, dark red on the upper side near the base, their tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets 4 or 5, thin, narrowed at the rounded ends, very prominently ridged on the back, with a high rounded often doubly groove ridge, 8-9 mm. in length. A bush 3-5 m. in height, with stems branching from the base, often 1-1.2 dm. in diameter, and covered with dark olive-green bark, becoming dark gray-brown and scaly at the base, stout branchlets dark orange-green and marked by many large pale lenticels when they first appear, dull dark reddish brown or purple at the end of their first season, very dark brown the following year and armed with stout nearly straight red-brown shining spines usually not more than 102 ROCHESTER ACADEMY _O§ SCIENCE. 3 cm. in length, long persistent on the stems, frequently becoming compound. Flowers about the 2othof May. Fruit ripens the middle of October. Rochester ; common on both sides of the Genesee River north of the city, 7, Dunbar, May 23, tgo1, October 14, 1902, C. S. Sargent, September 29, 1902, JZ. .S. Baxter, May, 1902; Buffalo, 7, Dunédar, October 6, 1902. Crataegus compta, wz. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the unfolding leaves and young petioles. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, gradually and abruptly narrowed and rounded or broad and subcordate at the entire base, sharply often doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and slightly divided into three or four pairs of broad acute lateral lobes ; as they unfold tinged with red and sparingly villose on the upper surface, and when the flowers open about one-third grown and then light yellow-green and scabrate above and pale below; at maturity coriaceous, glabrous, very dark dull blue- green on the upper surface, pale and glaucous on the lower surface, 6-8 cm. long, 4.5-6 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs slightly impressed on the upper side and often rose color in the autumn on the lower side, and very thin yellow primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, wing-margined at the apex, grooved, sparingly glandular, with numerous deciduous bright red glands, at first villose, soon glabrous, often rose color late in the season, 3-4 cm. long ; leaves on vigorous shoots usually broader in proportion to their length, more deeply lobed, 6-7 cm. long and broad, with stout petioles wing-margined to below the middle, and glandular ‘throughout the season, their stipules lunate, glandular-serrate, early deciduous. Flowers 1.4-1.6 cm. in diameter on slender pedicels, in compact many-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets linear to linear-obovate, acuminate, glandular, bright red, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, the lobes slender, acuminate, glandular-serrate usually only above the middle, bright red toward the apex, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 7-10; anthers dark rose color; styles 3 or 4, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of paletomentum. Fruit on stout pedicels, in few-fruited drooping clusters, oblong-obovate to rarely oblong, full and rounded at the ends, light cherry red marked by small pale dots, covered with a glaucous bloom, 1.2-1.8 cm. in length, about 1.2 cm. CRATAEGUS IN, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK, 103 in width ; calyx sessile, with a deep narrow cavity and elongated distinctly oblanceolate lobes coarsely glandular-serrate above the middle, dark red on the upper side near the base, spreading and incurved, often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh yellow, thick, firm and bitter ; nutlets usually 4, rarely 3, thick, acute at the ends, prominently ridged on the back, with a high narrow ridge, 8 mm. long. A broad shrub with numerous stout stems covered with dark gray-brown bark, many ascending branches and stout erect branchlets, light orange-green when they first appear, light olive or reddish brown, lustrous and marked by many small pale lenticels at the end of their first season, becoming ashy gray the following year and armed with many stout straight or slightly curved light chestnut-brown shining spines 3-4 cm. in length ; winter-buds globose, about 5 mm. in diameter, covered with dark red lustrous scales. Flowers from the 2oth to the 25th of May. Fruit ripens the middle of October. Rochester ; common in the Genesee Valley, on rich heavy soil in open situations, C. C. Laney, May, 1900, C. S. Sargent, Sep- tember, 1900 and 1902, C. C. Laney and John Dunbar, May, June and September, rg01 ; Rush and Avon, New York, JZ. S. Baxter, August, 1902; Buffalo, September, 1901 and Chippewa, Ontario, October, 1902, John Dunbar. Crataegus diffusa, z. sf. Glabrous, with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves. Leaves ovate, acuminate, full and rounded or broadly cuneate at the entire or glandular base, sharply and finely serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and divided into four or five pairs of short, broad acuminate lateral lobes ; tinged with red and covered on the upper surface when they unfold with short, rigid white hairs more or less persistent until the flowers open but then membran- aceous, light yellow-green, and paler on the under than on the upper surface; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dark bluish green lustrous and slightly scabrate above, pale, blue-green below, 5.5-7.5 cm. long, 5-6.5 cm, wide, with slender yellow midribs often tinged with rose color toward the base late in the season, and thin primary veins, arching obliquely to the points of the lobes; petioles slender, wing- margined toward the apex by the decurrent base of the leaf-blades, grooved, glandular early in the season, with minute dark red scattered glands, 3-4 cm. in length. Flowers 1.6-2 cm. in diameter on long, 104 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. slender pedicels, in wide 6-12-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs; bracts and bractlets linear to linear-obovate, glandular, mostly: deciduous before the flowers open; calyx-tube broadly obconic, _the lobes wide, acuminate, irregularly serrate usually only below the middle, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 10; anthers purple, styles 4 or 5, surrounded at the base by a broad ring of hoary tomentum. Fruit on elongated reddish pedicels, in drooping clusters, subglobose to short-oblong, flattened at the ends, scarlet, lustrous, slightly pruinose, marked by occasional small dark dots, 1-1.2 cm. in diameter; calyx sessile, with a wide shallow cavity, the lobes gradually narrowed from broad bases, coarsely glandular-serrate, dark red on the upper side toward the base, spreading and appressed, or erect and incurved, mostly persistent on the ripe fruit; flesh thick, tinged with red, sweet, dry and mealy; nutlets 4 or 5, thin, acute at the ends, ridged, with a broad low grooved ridge or rounded and slightly grooved on the back, about 8 cm. in length. An intricately branched shrub often 5 or 6 m. in height, with numerous stems spreading into broad dense thickets, and stout only slightly zigzag branchlets, tinged with red when they first appear, bright red-brown, lustrous and marked by many small pale lenticels at the end of their first season, becoming darker and gray or reddish brown the following year, and armed with many stout, nearly straight or slightly curved bright red-brown shining spines 3.5-5 cm. in length. Flowers from the 20th to the end of May. Fruit ripens about the roth of October. Rochester; common north and south of the city along the river banks, /ohn Dunbar, May, 1900, C. S. Sargent, September 19, 1900, John Dunbar, May and September, 1901, October, 1902; Niagara Falls, New York, C. S. Sargent, September, 1900. Crataegus opulens, 7. sf. Glabrous, with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves and petioles. Leaves oblong-ovate to oval, acuminate, full and rounded or broadly cuneate at the entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and slightly divided into three or four pairs of broad acuminate spreading lobes; about half grown when the flowers open, and then very thin, light yellow-green and roughened above by short pale hairs and paler below; at maturity coriaceous, glabrous, dark bluish green and lustrous on the upper surface, very pale blue-green on the lower surface, 4-7 cm. long, 3-5 CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 105 cm. wide, with thin yellow midribs sometimes tinged with rose-color in the autumn and four or five pairs of slender primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes; petioles slender, more or less wing-margined at the apex, grooved, sparingly hairy when they first appear, with long white caducous hairs, occasionally glandular early in the season, with small scattered dark glands, 2-4 cm. in length; stipules linear to linear-falcate, acuminate, sometimes lobed at the base, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open; leaves on vigorous leading shoots coarsely serrate, frequently three-lobed, the lateral lobes laterally divided into two or three pairs of secondary lobes, 6-8 cm. long and often as wide or wider than long, their petioles stout, usually about 2 cm. long and conspicuously glandular throughout the season. Flowers 1.2-1.4 cm. in diameter on long slender pedicels, in compact usually 5-8-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets oblong-obovate to linear, acuminate, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open; calyx-tube broadly obconic, the lobes gradually narrowed from the base, acuminate, tipped with minute dark red glands, sparingly glandular-serrate, usually only above the middle, or nearly entire, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 10; anthers pale rose color; styles 3 or 4, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale hairs. Fruit on long slender reddish pedicels, in few-fruited drooping clusters, subglobose and rather broader than high to short- obovate, obscurely angled, crimson, slightly pruinose, lustrous, marked by few large dark dots, 1.3-1.5 cm. in diameter; calyx sessile, with a deep narrow cavity and erect or spreading entire or slightly serrate lobes, dark red on the upper side below the middle, their tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit; flesh thin, nearly white, dry, firm and sweet; nutlets 3 or 4, usually 4, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed to the rounded base, prominently ridged on the back, with a high rounded ridge, 8-9 mm. long and often 6 mm. thick. A shrub 3-5 m. in height, with dull olive-gray stems, ashy gray at the base, and slender only slightly zigzag branchlets, light red or green tinged with red and marked by small pale lenticels when they first appear, dark olive-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming light gray-brown the following year, and armed with many straight or slightly curved lustrous, purplish brown spines 3.5-5 cm. in length; winter-buds globose, 3-4 mm. in diameter, covered with bright red lustrous scales scarious on the margins. Flowers from the 2oth to the end of May. Fruit ripens the middle of October. Late in the autumn the leaves turn dark red. 106 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Rochester; only known along the banks of the river below Vincent Street, John Dunbar, May 28, 1900, C. S. Sargent, September 19, 1900, and September 29, 1902, /, Dunbar, May 23 and October 12, 1901; Buffalo, 7, Dunbar, October 6, 1902. Crataegus Maineana, z. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the young leaves. Leaves ovate to deltoid or rarely rhombic, acuminate, rounded or concave-cuneate at the wide crenulate base, sharply doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth and divided usually only above the middle into short broad acuminate lobes ; more than half-grown when the flowers open and then very thin, light yellow-green and covered on the upper surface with short soft white hairs, and villose below along the base of the midribs and lowest veins ; at maturity suboriaceous, glabrous, dark deep blue-green above, pale bluish green below, 5-6.5 cm. long, from 4-6 cm. wide, with thin yellow midribs and usually 4 pairs of thin primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles very slender, narrowly wing-margined sometimes nearly to the middle, glandular with minute dark persistent glands, 3-4 cm. in length; stipules linear, acuminate, glandular, usually deciduous before the flowers open; on vigorous leading shoots, leaves ovate, rounded, truncate or slightly cordate at the base, deeply divided into 3 or 4 pairs of lateral lobes, coarsely serrate, often 6-7 cm. long and wide and frequently wider than long. Flowers 2 cm. in diameter on long slender gladular pedicels, in broad compact many- flowered compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets linear, acuminate, glandular, small, generally persistent until the flowers open ; calyx- tube broadly obconic, the lobes wide, acuminate, entire or occasionally furnished with small lateral stipitate bright red glands, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers dark purple ; styles 4, surrounded at — the base at a broad band of pale tomentum. Fruit on elongated, reddish pedicels, conspicuously glandular, with large oblong dark glands, in few-fruited drooping clusters, globose, deeply depressed at the base at the insertion of the stalk, dark scarlet, lustrous, marked by occasional large light spots,.scarcely pruinose, about 1.5 cm. in diameter ; calyx, cavity very broad and shallow, the bottom covered with a thick coat of hoary tomentum, the lobes nearly triangular from wide bases, bright red on the upper side below the middle, spreading and appressed ; flesh thin, yellow, sweet, firm and hard ; nutlets 4, prominently grooved on the back, with a narrow rounded groove, 6 mm. in length. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 107 A treelike shrub often 4 or 5 m. inheight with stout intricately branched stems covered with dark bark, spreading into wide thickets, small erect branches and slender slightly zigzag branchlets light orange-green and marked by small pale lenticels when they first appear, bright red-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, becom- ing light reddish brown the following year and armed with very slender straight or slightly curved bright red-brown shining spines 4-6 cm. in length. Flowers from the 20th to the end of May. Fruit ripens the middle of October. The leaves turn to handsome bronze-red in the autumn. Rochester ; only in the northwestern part of the city, /ohz Dunbar, October 10, 1900, May and September, 1go1, October, 1902, C. C. Laney, October, 1902 ; Adams Basin, New York, JZ S. Baxter, May 29, 1902; Buffalo, John Dunbar, October, 1902. This species is named for Henry Clay Maine of Rochester, an interested observer of Crataegus in the valley of the Genesee River. §S INTRICATAE. Fruit medium size, orange-red or crimson; nutlets 2-5, ridged on the back ; corymbs few-flowered ; stamens ro or less ; anthers yellow. Leaves oblong-ovate to oval; mature leaves smooth ; stamens 10 ; fruit subglobose, orange-red. . Fie C. Baxter. Leaves oblong to obovate ; mature leaves scabrate ; stamens 7; fruit oblong to oblong-obovate, crimson. 12. C. verecunda, Crataegus Baxteri, 2 sf. Glabrous with the exception of a few caducous hairs on the upper surface of the unfolding leaves and young petioles.. Leaves oblong- ovate to oval, acuminate, concave-cuneate, rounded or on leading shoots sometimes truncate at the entire or crenulate base, finely doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and divided into short broad acute lateral lobes ; when they unfold furnished on the upper surface with a few long white caducous hairs and nearly fully grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, nearly glabrous, dark yellow- green above, pale below ; at maturity smooth and coriaceous,-dull dark bluish green on the upper surface, pale on the lower surface, slightly concave by the infolding of the margins, 4.5-6.5 cm. long, 108 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 4-6 cm. wide, with stout midribs deeply impressed on the upper side and usually rose-colored below late in the season, and 3-5 pairs of thin primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, more or less wing-margined at the apex by the decur- rent base of the leaf-blades, grooved, sparingly hairy early in the spring, glandular, with numerous small dark persistent glands, 1.5-3 cm. in length. Flowers about 1.8 cm. in diameter on short stout pedicels, in narrow compact 3-10, usually 5 or 6-flowered compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets oblong-obovate, acuminate, very glandular, large and conspicuous, often deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx-tube broadly obconic, the lobes gradually narrowed from wide bases, broad, acuminate, coarsely glandular-serrate, usually only above the middle, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10 ; anthers large, pale yellow ; styles 4 or 5, surrounded at the base by a broad ring of pale hairs. Fruit on short stout reddish pedicels, in few-fruited erect clusters, subglobose, flattened at the ends, concave at the base at the insertion of the stalk, bright orange-red, lustrous, marked by numer- ous large pale dots, about 1.5 cm. in diameter; calyx prominent, with a broad deep cavity, and wide lobes gradually narrowed into the long slender acuminate glandular-serrate reflexed and_ closely appressed tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, hard and dry, greenish yellow; nutlets 4 or 5, broad, obtuse at the narrowed ends, ridged and slightly grooved on the back, about 7 mm. long and 5 mm. high. An intricately branched shrub 3 or 4 m. in height with numerous stout stems covered with dark scaly bark, and erect and spreading branches forming a broad round-topped head, and slender only slightly zigzag branchlets, orange-green and marked by numerous large pale lenticels when they first appear, light red-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming light gray the following year, and armed with many slender or stout nearly straight bright red-brown shining spines 2.5-4 cm. in length. Flowers from the end of May to the roth of June. Fruit ripens the middle of October and does not fall until the last of October or the first of November. In the autumn the leaves turn a handsome yellowish red color and fall about the 1st of November. Rochester ; common north of the city on both sides of the river, Cc. C. Laney, May 28, June and October, 1900, C. S. Sargent, September, 1900, and September, 1902, /ohn Dunbar, October, 1901, 1902; Honeoye Lake, August, 1902, JZ S. Baxter; common at CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 109 Chapinsville, New York, C. S. Sargent, October, 1902; Chippewa, Ontario, John Dunbar, October 15, 1902. This distinct and handsome species which is particularly beautiful in spring when the branches are entirely covered with the abundant clusters of large flowers, is named for Milton Stephen Baxter, of Rochester, an enthusiastic and careful student of Crataegus. Crataegus verecunda, z. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the young leaves and on the inner face of the calyx-lobes. Leaves oblong-obovate or rarely oval, acute or acuminate, gradually narrowed from near the middle, and concave-cuneate at the entire glandular or crenate base, finely doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and divided above the middle into several short broad acute lobes ; slightly tinged with red and sparingly villose on the upper surface as they unfold, and nearly fully grown when the flowers open and then very thin, nearly glabrous and dark yellow-green above and pale below; at maturity thin, scabrate, light bluish-green on the upper surface, pale on the lower surface, 5-6 cm. long, 3.5-4 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of thin primary veins; petioles slender, more or less wing-margined by the decurrent bases of the leaf-blades, grooved, sparingly glandular, with minute mostly decidu- ous glands, from 1.5-2 cm. in length; leaves on vigorous shoots usually broadly ovate, acute, concave-cuneate at the base, deeply divided into 3 or 4 pairs of broad lateral lobes, 6-7 cm. long, from 5.5-6.5 cm. wide, with stout very glandular petioles usually wing- margined to below the middle and generally rose color in the autumn. Flowers about 1.4 cm. in diameter on long slender pedicels, in com- pact usually 6-10-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets oblong-obovate to linear, acuminate, coarsely glandular- serrate, large and conspicuous, generally deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, the lobes abruptly narrowed at the base, long-acuminate, coarsely glandular-serrate above the middle, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 7 ; anthers small, creamy white: styles 2 or 3. Fruit on slender droop- ing pedicels, in few-fruited clusters, oblong to oblong-obovate, about 1 cm. long and 7 mm. wide ; calyx prominent, with a short tube, a deep narrow cavity, and reflexed lobes mostly deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy; nutlets 2 or 3, thick, acute at the ends, prominently ridged on the back, with a high rounded ridge, 7 mm. long. 11, Pro. RocuH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 4, JUNE 6, 1903. IIo ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, A shrub rarely more than 1 m. in height with slender stems, erect branches and thin only slightly zigzag branchlets, dark orange-green and marked by numerous pale lenticels when they first appear, bright red-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming dull and darker the following year, and armed with slender slightly curved dark purple shining spines from 3.5 to 4 cm. in length and pointed toward the base of the branch. Flowers during the first week of June. Fruit ripens at the end of September or early in October. The leaves turn yellow and fall by the middle of October. Rochester ; known only in Seneca Park, east, /ohn Dunbar and H. 7. Brown, June 3, 1901, John Dunbar, October, 1901, C. S. Sargent, October, 1902, C. C. Laney, October, 1901. § PUNCTATAE. Fruit large, oblong, red or yellow, conspicuously punctate ; nutlets usually 5, prominently ridged on the back ; corymbs many-flowered ; stamens 20. | Leaves obovate-cuneiform ; anthers rose color or yellow ; fruit, red or yellow on different individuals. 13. C. punctata. Crataegus punctata, Jacquin. Sargent S7/va N. Am., iv. 103, t. 84. Common. The yellow-fruited form is Crataegus punctata, aurea, Aiton, Hort. Kew. ii. 170 (not Crataegus aurea, Marshall) (1789). Crataegus crocata, Ashe, Ann, Carnegie Mus. i, 380, (a90z% Genesee Valley Park, Rochester, N. Y. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. Wage § MOLLES. Fruit large, subglobose to short-oblong or pyriform, usually scarlet and lustrous, often edible; nutlets 3-5, thin, pointed at the ends, obscurely grooved, or slightly ridged on the back; corymbs gen- erally wide and many-flowered, tomentose or villose ; leaves broad, rounded, cuneate or cordate at the base. ANTHERS ROSE COLOR. Stamens 20. Leaves ovate to oval, only slightly pubescent ; fruit short- oblong ; nutlets 4-5. 14. C. Fulleriana. Stamens 10, Leaves oval, rounded or broadly cuneate at the base, their stipules persistent during the season; fruit oblong; nutlets 3-5. 15. C. Ellwangeriana. Leaves oval, thin, drooping and often convex ; fruit oblong ; dull dark red ; nutlets 3-5. 16. °Cy Pringles. Leaves oblong-ovate, broadly cuneate or rarely cordate at the base ; corymbs very compact, few-flowered ; fruit oblong to obovate ; nutlets 4-5. EG Cx Spesstflora. Crataegus Fulleriana, 7. sf. Leaves ovate to oval, acute or acuminate or rounded at the apex, rounded or cuneate at the entire base, very sharply serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and divided into numerous narrow acuminate spreading lobes ; about half grown when the flowers open, and then membranaceous, roughened above by short pale hairs and pubescent along the midribs and veins below ; at maturity very thin, dark yellow-green and scabrate or nearly smooth on the upper surface, paler and glabrous on the lower surface, 5-6 cm. long, 4-5 cm. wide, with thin midribs and primary veins ; petioles slender, slightly wing- margined at the apex, grooved, densely villose early in the season, sparingly villose, or pubescent in the autumn,, 2.5-3 cm. in length ; stipules linear, acuminate, sometimes lobed at the base, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; on vigorous leading shoots leaves broadly ovate, more deeply lobed than the leaves of fertile branchlets, often 8-9 cm. long and wide. Flowers 2 cm. in diameter on long slender densely villose pedicels, in wide compact many- flowered hairy compound corymbs; bracts and bractlets oblong- EF2 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. obovate, acute, glandular, large and conspicuous, mostly persistent until the flowers open ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, covered with a thick coat of matted white hairs, the lobes abruptly narrowed from the base, slender, acuminate, entire, glabrous on the outer, deeply villose on the inner face, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 20; anthers rose color ; styles 4 or 5, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale tomentum: Fruit on slender elongated slightly hairy pedicels, in few- fruited drooping clusters, short-oblong, scarlet, lustrous, marked by large pale dots, 1.5-1.6 cm. long, about 1.2 cm. wide ; calyx sessile, with a broad shallow cavity and small linear spreading and appressed lobes villose on the upper surface ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets 4 or 5, thin, acute at the ends, irregularly ridged on the back, with a usually high narrow ridge, about 7 mm. long. A shrub or rarely a small tree 4-6 m. in height, with a stem occasionally 2 dm. in diameter at the ground, remote ascending branches, and slender only slightly zigzag branchlets densely villose when they first appear, soon becoming glabrous, dull red-brown and marked by numerous elliptical or oval pale lenticels at the end of their first season, dark brown tinged with red the following year, and armed with many very slender nearly straight dark purple shining spines 2-7 cm. in length. Flowers at the end of May. Fruit ripens at the end of September. Rochester; Vincent Street bridge, east side of the river north of the city, 7. Dunbar, May 28 and September 28, rgo1, C. S. Sargent, September 29, 1902 ; Rush and Rochester Junction, common in rich soil, JZ S. Baxter and John Dunbar, August, 1902. This species is named for Joseph B. Fuller, long a careful and zealous student of the flora of the Genesee Valley, and curater in botany of the Rochester Academy of Science. Crataegus Ellwangeriana, Sargent, Bot. Gazette, xxxiil. 1184 (1902); Silva N. Am. xill. 109, t. 671. A common species in Monroe and Ontario Counties. Crataegus Pringlei, Sargent, Rhodora, il. 21 (1901) ; Sz/va N. Am. Kill! LL Ly.t)'672. A few specimens are known north and south of the city. Crataegus spissiflora, 7. sp. Leaves oblong-ovate, acute or acuminate, rounded, broadly cuneate or rarely cordate at the entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with slender straight gland-tipped teeth, and deeply divided CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 13 into numerous broad acute or acuminate lateral lobes ; when they unfold villose above and densely tomentose below, and about one-half grown when the flowers open and then roughened above by short rigid white hairs and pubescent below along the midribs and veins ; at maturity dark yellow-green and scabrate on the upper surface, glabrous on the lower surface, 7-8 cm. long, 4.5-8 cm. wide, with slender mid- ribs and 4 or 5 pairs of prominent veins running obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, more or less wing-margined at the apex by the decurrent base of the leaf-blades, slightly grooved, sparingly grandular, villose early in the season, becoming glabrous and rose color in the autumn, 2.5-3 cm. in length ; stipules lanceolate, glandular, often lobed at the base, 1-1.5 cm. long, usually deciduous before the flowers open ; on vigorous leading shoots leaves cordate or rarely cuneate at the base, deeply lobed, 1-1.2 dm. long, 8-10 dm. wide, with stout conspicuously glandular petioles and foliaceous lunate coarsely glandular-serrate stipules often 1 cm. in length. Flowers 1.2 cm. in diameter on short slender villose pedicels, in small very compact few usually 4-6 flowered thin-branched hairy corymbs; bracts and bractlets oblong-obovate, acuminate, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, coated with long matted white hairs, the lobes slender, acuminate, finely glandular- serrate, glabrous on the outer, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers dark rose color ; styles 4 or 5, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on short reddish pubescent pedicels, in compact drooping clusters, oblong to oblong-obovate, scarlet, lustrous, marked by many small pale dots, 1.8-2 cm. long, 1.5 cm. wide; calyx small, with a narrow shallow cavity and spreading sharply serrate lobes often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thick, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets 4 or 5, thin, acute at the ends, rounded and only slightly grooved on the back, 8 . mm. in length. A shrub with numerous erect stems 3-4 m. in height, covered with smooth pale gray bark, and forming a compact oblong round- topped bush ; branchlets stout, erect, slightly zigzag, dark red-brown and sparingly villose when they first appear, soon glabrous, bright red-brown, very lustrous and marked by many small pale lenticels at the end of their first season, becoming dark gray or gray-brown the following year, and armed with few stout spreading bright chestnut- brown shining ultimately gray spines 3-4 cm. long. Flowers about the 20th of May. Fruit becoming bright red at the end of August, 114 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. does not ripen until the end of September or the beginning of October and then soon falls. Rochester ; banks of the Genesee River, Genesee Valley Park, John Dunbar, May, August and September, 1901, October 9, 1902, C. S. Sargent, September 29, 1902. § DILATATAE: fruit medium size to large, subglobose, scarlet, frutt-calyx much enlarged, the lobes dark red on the upper side toward the base ; nutlets 5, ridged on the back, corymbs few or many-flowered ; stamens 20 ,; anthers rose color ; leaves membranaceous, on vigorous shoots as broad or broader than long. Leaves ovate; corymbs many-flowered, glabrous ; fruit medium size, persistent until winter. 18. C. Durobrivensts. Crataegus Durobrivensis, Sargent, 7yees and Shrubs, i. 3, t. 2 (1902). Rochester ; steep banks of the Genesee River north of the city ; banks of the Niagara River, Niagara Falls, New York, CS. Sargent, September, 1901 ; Buffalo, New York, John Dunbar, September, rgot. § LOBULATAE. Fruit large, oblong, scarlet; nutlets 3-5, prominently grooved or some- times ridged on the back; corymbs many-flowered, glabrous or villose ; stamens 5-10, anthers rose color; leaves large, mem- branaceous. Leaves oval to ovate, light yellow-green ; corymbs sparingly villose or glabrous ; stamens usually 5 ; nutlets 3. 79. C. Holmesiana. Leaves ovate-oblong, dark yellow-green ; corymbs densely villose ; stamens usually 5; nutlets 5. 20. C. acclivis. Leaves broadly ovate to oval, dark green; corymbs slightly villose ; stamens 10; nutlets 2. 21. C. pedicellata. Crataegus Holmesiana, Ashe, four. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. xvi. Pt... -78 (1900). Sargent, Bot Gazelle; xxxi. 10); (Sava Am, xill. 119, t. 676. This species as it grows at Rochester and is common near Toronto and in the neighborhood of Montreal differs from Crataegus Holmesiana CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. II5 as figured in The Silva of North America in its sometimes slightly hairy corymbs, in its rather larger flowers and in its later-ripening and longer-hanging fruits. (See Sargent, Rhodora, v. 112 [1903] ). Rochester ; C. S. Sargent, October 19, 1902, John Dunbar, May and September, 1901, September, 1902, C. C. Laney, May and September, 1901, AZ S. Baxter, May and September, 1g01 ; Ogden, N. Y., Henry T. Brown, October toth, 1902. Crataegus acclivis, 7. sf. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate, broadly cuneate or rounded at the entire base, coarsely doubly serrate above, with straight gland- tipped teeth, and deeply divided into numerous wide-spreading acumi- nate lateral lobes ; when they unfold tinged with red, densely villose on the upper surface and pubescent along the midribs and veins below, and about half grown when the flowers open and then light yellow- green, slightly roughened above by short white hairs and pubescent along the midribs and veins below ; at maturity membranaceous, dark yellow-green and nearly smooth above, pale yellow-green and glab- rous below, 6-7.5 cm. long, 4.5-6 cm. wide, with stout yellow midribs and 5 or 6 pairs of thin primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, slightly wing-margined at the apex, grooved, glandular, with numerous small dark glands, densely villose early in the season, becoming puberulous or glabrous in the autumn, 3.5-5 cm. in length; stipules linear, acuminate, glandular, mostly deciduous before the flowers open; on vigorous leading shoots leaves broadly ovate, acuminate, cordate at the wide base, deeply divided into wide acute lateral lobes often 10-11 cm. long and wide, their stipules foliaceous, lunate, coarsely glandular-serrate, I-1.5 cm. wide, persistent through the season. Flowers about 1.6 cm. in diameter on slender densely villose pedicels, in broad lax many- flowered long-branched hairy compound corymbs, the lower peduncles from the axils of the upper leaves and often several-flowered ; bracts and bractlets lanceolate, glandular, large and conspicuous, persistent until after the flowers open ; calyx narrowly obconic, covered with a thick coat of long matted hairs, the lobes slender, elongated, acuminate, serrate, with occasional large gland-tipped teeth, glabrous on the outer, slightly villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens usually 5 ; anthers pink ; styles mostly 5. Fruit hanging on long slender slightly hairy pedicels, in many-fruited drooping clusters, short-oblong, full and rounded at the ends, yellowish red, glaucous, 116 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. marked by occasional pale dots, about 1.5 cm. long and 1.2 cm. wide ; calyx sessile with a broad shallow cavity and usually erect, enlarged coarsely serrate lobes villose on the upper side and often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thick, yellow, rather juicy ; nutlets usually 5, acute at the ends, ridged with a high broad ridge or rounded and slightly grooved on the back, 7-9 mm. in length. A tree 8-10 m. in height with a short trunk occasionally 1 dm. in diameter covered with smooth light gray bark, numerous erect branches forming an oblong open very irregular head, and stout slightly zigzag branchlets coated when they first appear with long matted pale hairs, light red-brown, lustrous, marked by small pale lenticels and pubescent at the end of their first season, becoming dull red or orange-brown the following year, and armed with stout straight or slightly curved bright red-brown shining spines from 3 to 5 cm. long. Flowers during the last week of May. Fruit ripens the middle of September and soon falls. Rochester ; steep banks of the gorge of the Genesee River ; common, C. .S. Sargent, September 19, 1900, /ohn Dunbar, May and September, 1901, September, 1902; Rush, JZ S. Baxter, June, 1902; Niagara Falls, New York, C. S. Sargent, September 21, 1900. Crataegus pedicellata, Sargent, Bot. Gazette, xxxi. 226 (1901) ; Saves Am. Xi. 121, t; 677, One of the largest and most beautiful Thorn-trees of the northern United States. Common throughout Monroe and Ontario Counties. Abundant at Chippewa, Ontario. S, LENUIFOLIAE, Fruit medium size, oblong, pyriform or rarely subglobose, crimson or scarlet, usually lustrous ; nutlets 2-5, generally ridged on the back ; corymbs usually many-flowered, glabrous or slightly villose ; stamens 5-20, anthers red, pink or rose color ; leaves membran- aceous, rarely becoming thick in the autumn, usually villose on the upper surface while young, smooth or rarely scabrate at maturity. Stamens less than Io. Leaves oblong-ovate to oval, dark bluish green, becoming thick in the autumn; stamens 5; anthers pink ; fruit oblong-obovate, crimson; nutlets2-5. 22. C parviflora. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. ELT Leaves ovate, dark green, conspicuously wrinkled ; stamens 7-10 ; anthers rose color ; fruit oblong, scarlet ; nut- lets 3-4. 23. C. Streeterae. Leaves oblong-ovate, light yellow-green, glaucous on the upper surface at least while young ; stamens 7-9, rarely to; anthers reddish purple ; fruit oblong, scarlet ; nut- lets 3-4. 24. C. glaucophylla. Stamens 10. Leaves oblong-ovate, dark blue-green ; anthers rose color ; fruit oblong, scarlet ; nutlets 2-4. 25. C. ornata. Leaves oblong-ovate, pale yellow-green, scabrate on the upper surface; corymbs slightly villose; anthers light rose color; fruit oblong, scarlet ; flesh red ; nut- lets 2-3. 26. C. rubicunda. Leaves broadly ovate, dark blue-green, corymbs few- flowered ; anthers deep rose color ; fruit oblong-obovate ; nutlets 2-3. 27 C tenuiloba. Leaves oblong-ovate, deeply tinged with red while young, dark yellow-green at maturity; anthers deep rose color ; fruit obovate, crimson ; nutlets 3-4. 28. C. colorata. Leaves ovate, dull dark bluish green ; anthers deep rose color ; fruit usually subglobose, crimson ; nutlets 5. 29. C. Beckwithae. Leaves ovate, dark yellow-green ; anthers rose color ; fruit oblong, crimson, ripening in August ; nutlets 3-4. 30. C. matura, Leaves ovate to oval or suborbicular, dark olive green, thick at maturity; anthers rose color; fruit subglobose, crimson ; nutlets 3-4. gi. C. Dunbari. Stamens 20. Leaves oblong-ovate, dull dark bluish green and scabrate on the upper surface; anthers red or deep rose color ; fruit oblong, dull scarlet ; nutlets 3-4, usually 4. 32. C. benigna. Crataegus parviflora, x. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves. Leaves oblong-ovate to oval and on vigorous shoots often deltoid, long-pointed and acuminate at the apex, grad- ually narrowed and cuneate or rounded at the entire base, sharply 118 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. often doubly serrate above, with gland-tipped teeth and deeply divided, generally only above the middle, into 3 or 4 pairs of broad acuminate spreading lobes ; about one-third grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, dark yellow-green and roughened above by short pale hairs and glabrous below ; at maturity thick, dark bluish green and smooth on the upper surface, pale and glaucous on the lower surface, 5-6. 5 cm. long, 4-5 cm.wide, with slender yellow midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of thin primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, slightly grooved, 2-3 cm. in length. Flowers about 1 cm. in diameter on long slender pedicels, in wide loose many-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets linear, glandular, small, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx narrowly obconic, the lobes very slender, acuminate, entire or rarely sparingly serrate, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens usually 5 ; anthers small, dark pink ; styles 2 or 3. Fruit drooping on long slender pedicels, in many-fruited clusters, oblong-obovate, gradually narrowed and tapering below, crimson, lustrous, marked by numerous small pale dots, from 1.2-4 cm. long, about I cm. wide ; calyx small, with a narrow shallow cavity and erect incurved lobes, bright red on the upper side below the middle, usually persistent on the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets 2 or 3, broad full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed and acute at the base, ridged on the back, with a wide deeply grooved ridge, 7-8 mm. long. A shrub or slender tree 6-8 m. in height with a stem occasionally 2-3 m. long and 1.5-2 dm. in diameter, covered with close scaly dull ashy gray bark, small erect and spreading branches furnished with many short spine-like lateral branchlets, forming a somewhat oblong head, and slender nearly straight terminal branchlets, light orange- green and marked by numerous small pale lenticels when they first appear, dull orange or reddish brown at the end of their first year, becoming dark gray the following season and armed with occasional stout nearly straight bright red-brown shining spines 2.5-3 cm. in length, rarely persistent on old stems. Flowers at the end of May and during the first week of June. Fruit ripens toward the middle of October and falls about the end of the month. Rochester, C. S. Sargent, John Dunbar, C. C. Laney, Septem- ber, 1900, /ohn Dunbar, June 3 and October 15, tg01, C. S. Sar- gent, September 29, 1902 ; Rush, New York, JZ .S. Baxter, Septem- ber, 1902. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 119 Crataegus Streeterae, z. sf. Leaves ovate, acuminate and often long-pointed at the apex, rounded, truncate or abruptly cuneate at the wide entire base, sharply and often doubly serrate above, with long slender spreading gland- tipped teeth, and slightly divided into 3 or 4 pairs of small acuminate lobes; more than half grown when the flowers open and then very thin, light yellow-green and roughened on the upper surface by short white hairs; at maturity thin, conspicuously wrinkled, dark green and scab- rate above, pale and glaucous below, 3.5-5 cm. long, 3-4.5 cm. wide, with very thin midribs and primary veins; petioles slender, slightly grooved, pubescent when they first appear, soon glabrous, 2.5-3 cm. in length; on vigorous leading shoots, leaves long-pointed, cordate at the base, often 6 cm. long and broad, their petioles short and stout, conspicuously glandular throughout the season. Flowers 1.2-1.4 cm. in diameter on long very slender puberulous pedicels, in compact many-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, the lobes slender, acuminate, entire, glabrous on the outer, slightly villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 7-10; anthers small, rose color; styles 3 or 4, surrounded at the base by narrow ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on slender pedicels, in drooping many-fruited clusters, oblong, full and rounded at the ends, scarlet, lustrous, marked by many small pale dots, about 1 cm. long and 8 cm. wide; calyx sessile, with a broad shallow cavity, and only slightly enlarged reflexed and closely appressed lobes, their tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit; flesh thick, yellow, dry and mealy; nutlets 3 or 4, wide, full and rounded at the ends, conspicuously ridged on the back, with a broad high ridge, 6.5-7 mm. long. A dense shrub with numerous stems covered with smooth, dull gray bark, the lower horizontal, the upper ascending, and slender nearly straight branchlets, tinged with red when they first appear, dull gray or reddish brown and marked by numerous small pale lenticels at the end of their first season, becoming ashy gray the following year, and armed with few slender, slightly curved, dark red shining spines 3-4 cm. in length. Flowers about the 2oth of May. Fruit ripens toward the end of September or the first of October and then remains on the branches for several weeks. Rochester; Oak Hill, John Dunbar, May, September and October, 1go1, along the river banks, Genesee Valley Park, JZ S. Baxter and John Dunbar, August, 1902. This species is named in memory of Mary Elizabeth Streeter, to 120 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. whose enthusiasm and persistent labors the now important botanical section of the Rochester Academy of Science largely owes its existence. Crataegus glaucophylla, Sargent, Rhodora, v. 140 (1903). Rochester; common on both sides of the Genesee River, /ohn Dunbar, June and September, 1901, September and October, 1902, C. S. Sargent, September, 1902. Crataegus ornata, z. sf. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, gradually narrowed and rounded or broadly cuneate at the entire or crenulate base, sharply and doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and deeply divided usually only above the middle into numerous narrow acuminate spreading lobes; tinged with red and covered on the upper side with short, rigid shining hairs when they unfold, and more than half grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, light yellow-green and scabrate on the upper surface, and pale and glabrous on the lower surface; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dark blue-green and smooth above, pale bluish green below, 5-7 cm. long, 4-6 cm. wide, with thin midribs and primary veins; petioles slender, grooved, sparingly glandular, 4-6 cm, in length; stipules glandular, usually caducous before the flowers open; on vigorous leading shoots, leaves broadly ovate, cordate at the base, deeply divided into numerous broad acuminate lateral lobes, often 8-10 cm. long and 7-8 cm. wide, their stipules foliaceous, lunate, very coarsely serrate, early deciduous. Flowers about 1.2 cm. in diameter on long very slender glabrous pedicels, in wide many-flowered compound corymbs; - bracts and bractlets linear, glandular-serrate, usually deciduous before the flowers open; calyx narrowly obconic, glabrous, the lobes slender, acuminate, entire or slightly crenulate on the margins, usually red at the apex, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 10; anthers rose color; styles 2-4, surrounded at the base by a ring of long pale hairs. Fruit on long slender pedicels, in wide lax drooping showy many-fruited clusters, oblong, full and rounded at, the ends, scarlet, lustrous, 1.2-1.4 cm. long, 9-10 mm. broad; calyx sessile, with a narrow shallow cavity and much enlarged, erect or slightly spreading lobes usually persistent on the ripe fruit; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy; nutlets 2-4 broad, rounded and obtuse at the ends, prominently ridged on the back, with a high rounded ridge, 7 mm. in length. A broad much branched shrub 4 or 5 m. in height, with numerous erect stems and branches covered with dull gray bark, and very slender CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. I2I virgate branchlets, light orange-green when they first appear, dull light gray-brown at the end of their first season, becoming pale gray- brown the following year, and armed with few slender straight, or slightly curved dark chestnut-brown shining spines 4-5 cm. long; winter-buds globose, appearing pale by the production of the light yellow inner scales beyond the bright red-brown lustrous outer scales, rarely more than 1.5 mm. in diameter. Flowers from the 20th to the 25th of May. Fruit ripens at the end of September and does not fall until after the middle of October. Rochester, John Dunbar, May 24,1900, C. S. Sargent, September 18, 1900, May, September and October, 1g01, October, 1902; La Salle, New York, John Dunbar, September, 1902. Crataegus rubicunda, z. sp. Leaves oblong-ovate, long-pointed and acuminate at the apex, concave-cuneate or rounded at the entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with gland-tipped teeth, and deeply divided into 4 or 5 pairs of lateral lobes : more than half grown when the. flowers open and then roughened above by short pale hairs and glabrous below ; at maturity thin, light yellow-green and scabrate on the upper surface, paler on the lower surface, 5-6 cm. long, 4-4 5 cm. wide, with thin yellow mid- ribs and primary veins ; petioles slender, slightly grooved, pubescent, soon glabrous, occasionally glandular early in the season, tinged with red in the autumn, 2-2.5 cm. in length. Flowers 1.2-1.4 cm. in diameter on long, slender, slightly hairy pedicels, in wide loose many- flowered thin-branched compound corymbs; bracts and _ bractlets linear, glandular, with minute dark glands, small, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, reddish, spar- ingly hairy toward the base, the lobes slender, acuminate, irregularly elandular-serrate or entire, bright red toward the apex, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers small, pinkish purple ; styles 2 or 3. Fruit on elongated reddish pedicels, in many-fruited drooping clusters, oblong, full and rounded at the ends, scarlet, Justrous, marked by numerous small pale dots, from 1.2 to 1.4 cm. long, about 8 cm. wide ; calyx prominent with a broad shallow cavity and reflexed and closely appressed lobes bright red on the upper side near the base, their tips mostly deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, juicy, red ; nutlets 2 or 3, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed and acute at the base, prominently ridged on the back, witha high narrow rounded ridge, 7-8 mm. long. I22 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. A shrub 2-4 m. in height with slender much-branched stems covered with pale gray very smooth bark and thin slightly zigzag branchlets more or less deeply tinged with red, when they first appear light red-brown, very lustrous, and marked by numerous minute pale lenticels at the end of their first season, becoming reddish gray the following year and armed with many stout much curved bright red- brown shining spines 3-4 cm. in length. Flowers at the end of May. Fruit ripens the middle of September. Rochester ; river Banks, Oak Hill, Genesee Valley Park, /ohn Dunbar, May 31, 1900, May, 1901, September, tgo02 ; Buffalo, /ohn Dunbar, October, 1902. Crataegus tenuiloba, z. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves. Leaves broadly ovate, acuminate, rounded, trun- cate or cuneate at the entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with slender gland-tipped teeth and deeply divided into numerous acuminate spreading lateral lobes ; about half-grown when the flowers open and then very thin, light yellow-green and covered on the upper surface with short white hairs; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dark bluish green, pale and glaucous below, 4-5 cm. long, 3-4 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs and 3 or 4 pairs of primary veins ; petioles slender, grooved, occasionally glandular with minute dark scattered glands, 1.5-2.5 cm. in length ; on vigorous leading shoots leaves much thicker and more deeply lobed than the leaves of fertile branchlets, often cordate at the base, 6-7 cm. long and usually as wide, with short stout conspicuously glandular petioles wing-margined to below the middle and frequently rose-colored in the autumn. Flowers 1.5 cm. in diameter on long slender pedicels, in narrow few, usually 4-6-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; calyx narrowly obconic, the lobes elongated, very slender, acuminate, entire or very slightly serrate, tipped with minute dark glands, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers dark rose color; styles 2-4. Fruit on slender reddish pedicels, in drooping few-fruited clusters, oblong-obovate, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed to the base, scarlet, lustrous, 1.2-1.4 cm. long, 1 cm. wide ; calyx sessile, with a narrow shallow cavity and enlarged erect and incurved lobes usually persistent on the ripe fruit ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets usually 2 or 3 thick, acute at the ends, prominently ridged on the back, witha broad rounded deeply grooved ridge, about 7 mm. long. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 123 vu A shrub 3 or 4 m. in height with numerous erect stems covered with smooth pale gray bark, fastigate branches forming a narrow pointed head, and slender only slightly zigzag branchlets light red-brown when they first appear, dark reddish brown, lustrous, and marked by numerous small pale lenticels at the end of their first season, becoming dark reddish brown the following year, and armed with many stout, straight or slightly curved bright red-brown shining spines from 3.5-4 cm. in length and frequently long persistent ; winter-buds appearing pale by the production of the light yellow inner scales beyond the brown outer scales. Flowers during the first week of June. Fruit ripens in October and falls toward the end of the month. Rochester ; open pastures and hillsides south of city, /ohn Dunbar, C. C. Laney, M. S. Baxter, May and October, tgo1, September, 1902, C. S. Sargent, September 1902. Crataegus colorata, 7. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, full and rounded or abruptly cuneate at the entire base, coarsely doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and slightly divided into 4 or 5 pairs of short acuminate spreading lobes, deeply tinged with red and villose on the upper surface, with short white hairs when they first appear, and about half-grown when the flowers open and then very thin, light yellow-green more or less tinged with red, aud still slightly hairy above ; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dark yellow-green, smooth and lustrous on the upper surface, pale bluish green on the lower surface 6-8 cm. long, 5-6 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of thin primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, slightly wing-margined at the apex, grooved, sparingly glandular, from 3 to 4 cm. in length; bracts and bractlets lanceolate to oblong-obovate, acute, glandular, bright red, large and conspicuous, mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; on . leading vigorous shoots leaves broadly ovate, accuminate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, more coarsely serrate and more deeply lobed than the leaves of fertile branchlets, often 8-9 cm. long and wide, with very stout glandular petioles, becoming reddish toward the autumn, and large foliaceous lunate acuminate coarsely serrate per- sistent stipules. Flowers 1.5 cm. in diameter on long slender pedicels, in wide many-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets lanceolate to linear, glandular, with small stipitate glands, 124 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. large, usually persistent until after the flowers open; calyx-tube narrowly obconic, bright red, like the slender elongated acuminate entire or slightly serrate lobes, tipped with large dark red glands, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers small, dark rose color ; styles 3 or 4. Fruit on elongated slender reddish pedicels, in few- fruited drooping clusters, obovate, crimson, lustrous, marked by small pale dots, usually 1.2-1.5 cm. long and 1.2 cm. wide; calyx promi- nent, with a broad deep cavity and spreading entire or slightly serrate lobes bright red on the upper side below the middle and usually persistent on the ripe fruit; flesh thin, yellow, soft and succulent ; nutlets 3 or 4, broad, full and rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed to the acute base, ridged on the back, with a high rounded ridge, 7 mm. long. A shrub 3 or 4 m. in height with numerous intricately branched stems, branches furnished with many short spine-like lateral branch- lets, the lower horizontal and spreading, the upper ascending, and slender very zigzag terminal branchlets, bright red when they first appear, red-brown, lustrous and marked by numerous small pale lenticels at the end of their first season and dark red-brown the follow- ing year, and armed with numerous stout or slender straight or occa- sionally slightly curved dull chestnut-brown spines 3-3.5 cm. in length. Flowers from the 20th to the end of May. Fruit ripens at the end of September and falls gradually through October. Rochester ; common in the Genesee Valley, John Dunbar and H. T Brown, 1900, John Dunbar, May, September and October, 1go1, C. S. Sargent, September, 1902; Murray, New York, JZ S. Baxter, October 11, 1902; Buffalo, October 6, Ig02 ; Chippewa, Ontario, October 7, 1902, /ohn Dunbar, near Toronto, Ontario, D. W. Beadle, May 20, 1902. Crataegus Beckwithae, x. sf. Leaves ovate, acute or acuminate, rounded, truncate, rarely cuneate, or on leading shoots subcordate at the wide entire or glandu- lar base, sharply doubly serrate above, with gland-tipped teeth, and — slightly divided into 3 or 4 pairs of short acuminate lateral lobes ; more than half grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, light yellow-green, roughened above by short white hairs and glabrous below ; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dull dark bluish green, glabrous and smooth on the upper surface, pale bluish green on the lower surface, 4-6 cm. long and wide and often wider than long, CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 125 with slender yellow midribs deeply impressed above and 3 or 4 pairs of thin primary veins extending very obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles stout, wing-margined sometimes nearly to the middle by the decurrent bases of the leaf-blades, grooved, conspicuously glandular, 1.5-3 cm. in length. Flowers about 1.8 cm. in diameter on long slender pedicels, in wide many-flowered thin-branched glab- rous compound corymbs; calyx-tube broadly obconic, the lobes wide, acuminate, glandular-serrate, glabrous on the outer, slightly villose on the inner face, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers dark rose color ; styles usually 5, surrounded at the base by a broad ring of hoary tomentum. Fruit on stout hairy pedicels, in compact few- fruited drooping clusters, subglobose and flattened at the ends to oblong or rarely to obovate, dark crimson, lustrous, marked by few small pale lenticels, 1.2-1.4 cm. in diameter ; calyx-cavity deep, com- paratively narrow, the lobes elongated, gradually narrowed from broad bases, acuminate, coarsely glandular, dark red on the upper side below the middle, reflexed and closely appressed, their tips often deciduous from the ripe. fruit ; flesh thick, sweet, dry and mealy, tinged with red ; nutlets 5, broad, rounded at the obtuse ends, con- spicuously ridged on the back, with a high rounded ridge, 7 mm. long. A shrub, or occasionally a tree 4-6 m. in height, with numerous intricately branched stems covered with pale gray bark, tortuous branches, and slender zigzag branchlets, dark red, marked by many pale lenticels and furnished with a few long pale caducous hairs when they first appear, bright red-brown and lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming dark red or gray-brown. during their second season, and armed with numerous very slender nearly straight light red-brown shining spines usually about 5 cm. in length, and very per- sistent. Flowers at the end of May or early in June. Fruit ripens the middle of October and falls the first of November. Rochester ; west side of river above Elmwood avenue and along feeder bank, Wolcott Road, john Dunbar, June 6, 1901, October 15, 1902. This species may in its name be properly associated with Miss Florence Beckwith, one of the authors of Plants of Monroe County, New York, and Adjacent Territory, published in the third volume of the Proceedings of the Rochester Academy of Science. 12, Pro. Rocw. A CAD. Sct., VOL. 4, JUNE 6, 1903. 126 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Crataegus matura, Sargent, Ahodora, iii. 24 (in part) 1901; v. 144. Rochester; common in rich soil in Monroe and Orleans counties, J. Dunbar, May and August, 1901, August, 1902. ‘ Crataegus Dunbari, z. sp. Leaves ovate to oval or suborbicular, acute or acuminate, rounded or rarely cuneate at the entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with straight or incurved teeth tipped with large dark glands, and slightly divided above the middle into short spreading acute lobes; when they unfold slightly tinged with red and roughened by short white hairs, and more than half-grown when the flowers open and then very thin, dark yellow-green and scabrate on the upper surface, and pale yellow- green on the lower surface; at maturity becoming thick and firm in texture, dark olive-green and smooth or still slightly rough above, light yellow-green below, 5-6 cm. long, 4-6 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of primary veins deeply impressed on the upper side; petioles stout, wing-margined at the apex, grooved, sparingly glandular, 1.5-2.5 cm. in length. Flowers 1.6 cm. in diameter on long slender slightly hairy pedicels, in compact usually 10 to 14-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs; calyx-tube broadly obconic, glabrous, the lobes separated by wide rounded sinuses, slender, acuminate, coarsely glandular-serrate below the middle, glabrous on the outer, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis; stamens 10; anthers rose color ; styles 3 or 4, surrounded at the base by a broad ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on stout reddish pedicels, in drooping many-fruited clusters, subglobose but often rather broader than Jong, crimson, lustrous, marked by minute dark dots, from 1.2 to 1.4 cm. in diameter; calyx small, with a very short tube, a narrow shallow cavity, and reflexed closely appressed lobes, gradually narrowed from broad bases, glandular-serrate below, entire above the middle, dark red-brown on the upper side toward the base, their tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit ; flesh nearly white, thin, sweet, dry and mealy ; nutlets 3 or 4, thin, acute at the ends, obscurely ridged and sometimes slightly grooved on the rounded back, 7 mm. long. A round-topped shrub from 3-4 m. tall and broad, with numerous stout intricately branched spreading stems and slender nearly straight branchlets, marked by few small pale lenticels, light olive-green during CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. E27 their first season, becoming bright red-brown and lustrous the follow- ing year and ultimately dull gray, and armed with stout curved light red-brown shining spines 3-5 cm. long, usually pointed downward toward the base of the branch, and often long-persistent on the old stems. Rochester; bluffs of the gorge of the Genesee River north of the city, C. S. Sargent, September 19, 1900, September, 1902, /ohn Dunbar, October 10, 1900, /ohn Dunbar, May and October, 1901, October, 1902; Adams Basin, JZ. .S. Baxter, October, 1902; Delaware Park, Buffalo, john Dunbar, October 6, 1902. This species, which is easily recognized by the olive-green color of the branches in their first year, is placed temporarily with the Tenuifoliae. The leaves, however, become much thicker late in the season than the leaves of the other species of this group, and in their form approach those of Crataegus Durobrivensis, Sargent, and it may be desirable to consider Crataegus Dunbari, a type of a new section of the genus, characterized by flowers with Io stamens and rose-colored anthers, subglobose fruit with a small fruiting calyx, and by thick ovate or semiorbicular leaves. This handsome plant is named for Mr. John Dunbar, the assistant superintendent of the parks of Rochester, untiring in labor in making known the remarkable group of Crataegus found in the valley of the Genesee River, who first pointed it out to me. Crataegus benigna, z. sf. Glabrous with the exception of the hairs on the upper surface of the young leaves and their petioles. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, abruptly concave-cuneate or rounded at the wide crenate or entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and slightly divided into 4 or 5 pairs of short broad acute or acuminate lobes ; when they unfold covered on the upper surface with short rigid pale hairs and more than half grown when the flowers open and then very thin, light yellow-green and still slightly hairy or scabrate above ; at maturity thin but firm in texture, dull dark bluish green and still slightly roughened on the upper surface, pale bluish green below, 5-6 cm. long, 4.5 cm. wide, with stout orange colored midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of thin primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, slightly wing-margined at the apex, grooved, sparingly glandular, villose along the upper side early in the season, soon glabrous, 2-3 cm. in length ; on vigorous leading shoots 128 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. leaves broadly ovate and cordate, or the uppermost sometimes ovate or narrow-ovate, acuminate, concave-cuneate and gradually narrowed to the stout petioles, broadly wing-margined nearly to the base, deeply lobed, very coarsely serrate, 9-10 cm. long and 4.5-5.5 cm. wide, their stipules foliaceous, lunate, acuminate, coarsely glandular- serrate, persistent through the season. Flowers about 1.5 cm. in diameter on slender pedicels, in wide lax many-flowered thin-branched compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets linear, acuminate, mostly deciduous before the flowers open; calyx broadly obconic, the lobes separated by wide rounded sinuses, gradually narrowed from the base into long slender acuminate entire tips, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 20; anthers small, red or deep rose color; styles 3 or 4, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on slender pedicels, in abundant drooping many-fruited clusters, oblong, full and rounded at the apex, depressed at the insertion of the stalk, dull scarlet, marked by occasional dark dots, 1.2-1.4 cm. long, 8-9 mm, wide ; calyx sessile, with a narrow shallow cavity and only slightly enlarged reflexed and appressed lobes dark red on the upper side near the base, their tips often deciduous from the ripe fruit; flesh thick, yellow, rather juicy, of a disagreeable flavor ; nutlets 3 or 4, usually 4, thick, full and rounded at the ends, ridged on the back with a high narrow ridge, 7 mm. long. A shrub from 2 to 4 m. in height, with ascending and spreading stems covered with rough scaly dull gray bark, and slender zigzag branchlets, light red-brown and marked by many small pale lenticels when they first appear, pale brown at the end of their first season, becoming ashy gray or gray tinged with red the following year, and armed with many stout curved or slender nearly straight bright red or purple shining spines, from 4 to 5 cm. in length, Flowers during the first week of June. Fruit ripens at the end of September and does not entirely fall until after the middle of October. Rochester ; not common ; both sides of Genesee River south of the city, CS. Sargent, September, 1900 and 1902, John Dunbar and C. C. Laney, October 10, 1900, John Dunbar, May, June and October, 1901, September and October, 1902. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. 129 $ COCCINEAE. Frutt medium size, subglobose, scarlet or crimson; nutlets 3-5, con- spicuously ridged on the back ; corymbs many or few-flowered, villose or glabrous, stamens ro-20,; anthers rose color or yellow; leaves subcoriaceous or thin, dark green. Stamens Io. ANTHERS PINK. Leaves obovate to rhombic, subcoriaceous, lustrous, scabrate on the upper surface ; corymbs many-flowered, slightly villose ; fruit globose to short-oblong, scarlet ; nutlets 3-4. 33. C. cupulifera. Stamens 20. ANTHERS YELLOW. Leaves obovate to rhombic, ovate or oval, thin, dull dark green and scabrate on the upper surface ; corymbs few- flowered, glabrous ; fruit subglobose to short-oblong, crimson ; nutlets 4-5. 34 C. Macauleyae. Crataegus cupulifera, 7. sf. Leaves obovate to rhombic, acuminate gradually narrowed from near the middle to the acute entire base, sharply doubly serrate above, with straight gland-tipped teeth, and laciniate above the middle, with many narrow acuminate lobes, tinged with red, sparingly villose on the upper side and glabrous below when they unfold, and about half grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, light yellow- green and still slightly villose ; at maturity subcoriaceous, dark yellow- green, lustrous and scabrate above, pale yellow-green below, 5-7 cm. long, 4-5 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs deeply impressed above, and 4 or 5 pairs of thin primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, wing-margined at the apex by the decurrent base of the leaf-blades, grooved, often slightly glandular, generally rose color in the autumn toward the base, 2-3 cm. in length ; stipules linear to narrowly obovate, acuminate, glandular, reddish, usually deciduous before the flowers open ; on vigorous leading shoots leaves ovate, concave-cuneate and gradually narrowed below into broadly winged very glandular petioles, deeply lobed, 8-10 cm. long, 6-8 cm. wide, their stipules foliaceous, lunate, coarsely serrate, usually early-deciduous. Flowers cup-shaped, 1.5 in diameter, on long 130 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, slender pedicels, in wide many-flowered thin-branched slightly villose corymbs ;_ bracts and bractlets linear, acuminate, glandular on the margins, with minute dark red stipitate glands ; calyx-tube broadly obconic, the lobes separated by wide rounded sinuses, broad, acumin- ate, glandular-serrate, glabrous on the outer, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers small, pink or light rose color ; styles 3-4, surrounded at the base by a narrow ring of pale tomentum. Fruit on slender pedicels, in wide many-fruited pendulous clusters, globose to short-oblong, scarlet, lustrous, marked by few minute dark dots, about 1 cm. in diameter ; calyx very prom- inent, with a broad shallow cavity, and much enlarged coarsely serrate reflexed villose lobes, dark red on the upper side near the base, often 8 mm. in length, and frequently persistent on the ripe fruit; flesh yellow, thin, dry and mealy ; nutlets 3 or 4, thin, obtuse at the ends, ridged with a broad grooved ridge or rounded and only slightly grooved on the back, 7 mm. long. A shrub occasionally 6 or 7 m. in height with numerous stems often 1.5 dm. in diameter, covered with dark brown scaly bark, spreading into broad dense thickets, small erect or spreading branches forming an irregular open head, and slender zigzag branchlets light orange-green and glabrous when they first appear, bright red-brown, very lustrous and marked by few large scattered pale lenticels at the end of their first season, lustrous and light grayish brown the follow- ing year, and armed with numerous slender straight or slightly curved light red-brown or purple shining spines, 3-5 cm. in length ; winter- buds conspicuous, globose, covered with bright red lustrous scales, 8 mm. in diameter. Flowers at the end of May or early in June. Fruit ripens the middle of October. Rochester, C .S. Sargent, September 19, 1899, September, 1900, John Dunbar, May 28 and October 11, 1900, May, June and October, 1901, October, 1902 ; Honeoye Lake and Rush, JZ. S. Baxter, May and September, 1902; Buffalo, John Dunbar, May, 1902. Crataegus Macauleyae, x. sf. Leaves obovate, rhombic, ovate or oval, acute or acuminate or occasionally rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed to the concave- cuneate entire base, finely and doubly serrate above, with straight incurved glandular teeth and slightly and irregularly lobed above the middle ; about half grown when the flowers open and then thin, dark yellow-green and scabrate above, pale below, slightly villose along the CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. I3I midribs on both surfaces and often in the axils of the primary veins below ; at maturity thin but firm in texture, glabrous, dark dull green and slightly roughened on the upper surface, pale on the lower surface, 4-6 cm. long, 3.5-5 cm. wide, with slender yellow midribs and 4 or 5 pairs of very thin primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles slender, wing-margined at the apex, grooved, slightly villose, occasionally glandular on the upper side early in the season, soon glabrous, usually tinged with red in the autumn, 1.2-2 em. in length; on vigorous leading shoots leaves usually ovate, abruptly long-pointed, rounded or cuneate at the base and often 7-8 cm. long and broad, their petioles stout, broadly winged, with folia- ceous lunate acuminate glandular-serrate persistent stipules. | Flowers 1.6-1.8 cm. in diameter, on long slender pedicels, in compact few- flowered thin-branched glabrous corymbs; calyx nearly obconic, glabrous, the lobes wide, elongated, acuminate coarsely glandular- serrate, glabrous on the outer, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 20 ; anthers small, pale yellow ; styles 4 or 5. Fruit on slender reddish pedicels, in few-fruited drooping clusters, subglobose to short-oblong, dark crimson, lustrous, marked by numerous large pale lenticels, I-1.2 cm. in diameter ; calyx prominent, with a short tube, a broad deep cavity and coarsely serrate nearly glabrous reflexed and closely appressed lobes ; flesh thin, yellow, dry and mealy ; nutlets 4 or 5, thin, full and rounded at the apex, grad- ually narrowed to the base, ridged on the back, with a broad grooved or with a narrow rounded ridge, or rounded and only slightly grooved on the back, 6-7 mm. long. A tree 5-6 m. in height, with a tall trunk 1.5 dm. in diameter, covered with pale olive-green bark, slender somewhat pendulous branches and thin nearly straight branchlets, light red-brown marked by many pale lenticels when they first appear, light réd-brown and very lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming dark gray- brown the following year, and armed with few straight slender light red-brown and shining usually dark gray spines, 2.5-3 cm. in length. Flowers at the end of May. Fruit ripens early in October and falls before the middle of November. Rochester ; Genesee Valley Park, John Dunbar and C. C. Laney, October 12, 1901, June 3, 1902, October 6, 1902; C. S. Sargent, September 30, 1902. This species is named for Miss Mary Elizabeth Macauley, one of the authors of Plants of Monroe County, New York, and Adjacent Territory . 132 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. § TOMENTOSAE. fruit small or medium size, pyriform, subglobose or short-oblong, orange-red or scarlet ; nutlets 2-5, penetrated on each of the inner SJaces by a longitudinal cavity ; corymbs many-flowered, villose or glabrous ; calyx-lobes glandular-serrate ; stamens ro-20 ; anthers rose color or yellow ; leaves thin or coriaceous, more or less pubes- cent or rarely glabrous on the lower surface. ANTHERS ROSE COLOR. Stamens 20. Leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, thin, densely pubescent below; fruit pyriform, small, orange-red ; nutlets 2-5. 35 C. tomentosa. Leaves elliptical, acute at the ends, puberulous along the under side of the midribs and veins; fruit globose, becoming soft and succulent at maturity ; nutlets 2-3. 36. C. succulenta. Leaves broadly oval to obovate, coriaceous, pubescent below ; fruit subglobose to short-oblong, becoming soft and succulent at maturity ; nutlets 2-3, usually 3. 37. C. gemmosa Stamens 10. Leaves ovate, thin, glabrous ; fruit subglobose to short- oblong ; nutlets 2-3, usually 3. 38. C. Deweyana. ANTHERS YELLOW , Leaves broadly obovate to elliptical or oval, coriaceous, pubescent below along the midribs and veins; fruit small scarlet, erect ; nutlets 2-3 ; spines long and slender. 39 C. macracantha. Leaves rhombic to oval or obovate, coriaceous, puberulous below along the midribs and veins ; fruit subglobose to short-oblong ; nutlets 2 ; spines stout. go C. ferentaria. Leaves oval to oblong-obovate, thin, puberulous along the midribs and veins below; fruit subglobose, dark orange- red ; nutlets 2-4. 41. C. Laneyt Crataegus tomentosa, Linnaeus. Sargent, Sz/va, NV. Am. iv. FOL, 4. TSS. Rochester ; Common. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. £33 Crataegus succulenta, Link. Sargent, Si/va MN. Am. xiii. 139, eau Rochester, C C. Laney, May 31, 1900, C. S. Sargent, Sep- tember 18, 1900, /ohn Dunbar, June and October r1go1; Niagara Falls, C. S. Savzgent, September 1900; Rush, N.’Y., 47 S. Baxter and John Dunbar, June 1902. Crataegus gemmosa, Sargent, Bot. Gazette, xxxiil. 119 (1902); Szlva N. Am. xiii. 141, t. 686. Rochester ; rare; Genesee Valley Park, John Dunbar and C. C. Laney, June and October, 1gor. Crataegus Deweyana, 7. sp. Leaves ovate, acuminate or abruptly long pointed at the apex, abruptly narrowed and concave-cuneate at the entire often unsymmet- rical base, coarsely doubly serrate above, with straight or incurved gland-tipped teeth, and slightly divided often only above the middle into several pairs of small acuminate spreading lobes ; about a third grown when the flowers open and then membranaceous, dark yellow- green and covered with short lustrous white hairs on the upper sur- face and light yellow-green and glabrous on the lower surface ; at maturity thin, yellow-green and scabrate above, pale below, 8-10 cm. long, 5-7 cm. wide, with stout orange colored midribs deeply impressed on the upper side, and 6 or 7 pairs of thin primary veins arching obliquely to the points of the lobes ; petioles stout, wing-margined at the apex by the decurrent base of the leaf-blades, deeply grooved, sparingly villose along the upper side, soon glabrous, glandular with occasional minute dark glands, usually dull orange color in the autumn, 2-3 cm. in length ; on vigorous leading shoots more deeply lobed and more closely serrate than on fertile branchlets, subcoria- ceous, often 10 cm. long and 9g cm. wide, gradually narrowed into stout broadly winged coarsely glandular petioles, their stipules foliace- ous, stipitate, lunate, sharply lobed, glandular-serrate, with minute dark red glands, sometimes 1.5 cm. long, persistent through the season. Flowers 1-1.2 cm. in diameter, on slender pedicels in wide lax many-flowered thin-branched slightly villose compound corymbs ; calyx narrowly obconic, often villose at the base, glabrous above, the lobes slender, elongated, acuminate, finely glandular-serrate usually only above the middle, dark green and glabrous on the outer surface, villose on the inner surface, reflexed after anthesis ; stamens 7-10, 134 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. usually 10 ; anthers small, dark rose color ; styles 2 or 3, usually 2. Fruit on long slender puberulous pedicels, in wide many-fruited droop- ing clusters, subglobose to short-oblong, full and rounded at the ends, scarlet, lustrous marked by occasional large pale lenticels, 1 1-2 cm. in diameter ; calyx sessile, with a narrow deep cavity, the lobes elon- gated, glandular-serrate, dark red on the upper side near the base, usually erect and incurved, mostly persistent on the ripe fruit ; flesh when fully ripe thick, yellow and sweet ; nutlets usually 2, occasion- ally 3; 8-9 mm. long, 6-7 mm. wide, full and rounded at the ends, rounded and conspicuously ridged on the back, with a broad low doubly grooved ridge, the ventral cavities broad and shallow. A tree 7-8 m. in height with a tall stem sometimes 2.5 dm. in diameter, covered with light gray bark, becoming rough and scaly near the base, slender branches, the lower horizontal and wide spread- ing, the upper ascending and forming a wide open irregular head, and stout zigzag branchlets dark orange-brown and marked by many large oblong pale lenticels when they first appear, deep red-brown and lustrous on the upper, gray-brown and lustrous on the lower side during their first winter, becoming gray slightly tinged with red the following year, and armed with numerous stout curved chestnut-brown or purple spines 4-5 cm. long, occassionally persistent on old stems. Flowers during the last week of May. Fruit ripens from the first to the middle of October and falls about the end of the month, Rochester ; Hagaman Swamp, John Dunbar, October 12, 1901, September 1902, C. S. Sargent, September 30, 1902; Rush, New York, near Five Points, AZ S. Baxter, June, 1902. This handsome tree is named in memory of Chester Dewey, a native of Sheffield, Massachusetts, and for more than thirty years a citizen of Rochester where he was Principal of the Rochester Collegiate Institute and subsequently professor of chemistry and natural philos- ophy in the University of Rochester. By botanists he will be remem- bered by his studies of the genus Carex, commenced in 1824, by his History of the Herbaceous Plants of Massachusetts, prepared under the auspices of that state, and by his Catalogue of Plants and Time of Flowering in and about the City of Rochester for the year 7841, published by the Regents of the University of the State of New York: ANTHERS YELLOW. Stamens Io. CRATAEGUS IN ROCHESTER, NEW YORK, 135 Crataegus macracantha, Koehne. Sargent, S7/va N. Am. xiii. 147, t. 689. Sparingly on both sides of the Genesee River north and south of Rochester, N. Y. Crataegus ferentaria, w. sf. Leaves rhombic to oval or obovate, acute, short-pointed or rounded at the apex, gradually narrowed to the entire often unsym- metrical base, sharply doubly serrate above, with straight gland- tipped teeth, and slightly divided above the middle into numerous small acute lobes; more than half grown when the flowers open and then very thin, dark yellow-green and slightly villose on the upper surface particularly on the midribs, and lighter colored and pubescent below along the midribs and principal veins ; at maturity coriaceous, dark yellow-green, very lustrous and smooth above, pale snd still puberulous below on the stout midribs, deeply impressed on the upper side and often rose color on the lower side late in the autumn and on the 6 or 7 pairs of slender primary veins extending obliquely to the points of the lobes, 5.5-9 cm. long, 4-6 cm. wide ; petioles stout, wing-margined at the apex by the decurrent bases of the leaf-blades, deeply grooved, slightly villose early in the season, soon glabrous, occassionally glandular, often rose color in the autumn, 1-2 cm. in length; on vigorous leading shoots leaves usually oval, full and rounded or sometimes concave-cuneate at the base, mostly abruptly short-pointed at the apex, often to cm. long and 7-8 cm. wide. Flowers 1.5 dm. in diameter on slender pedicels, in wide many-flowered thin-branched villose compound corymbs ; bracts and bractlets narrow-obovate to linear, acuminate, glandular mostly deciduous before the flowers open ; calyx broadly obconic, glabrous, the lobes wide, acute, glandular-serrate, with large bright red glands, glabrous on the outer, villose on the inner surface, spreading after anthesis ; stamens 10; anthers pale yellow; styles 2, Fruit on elongated slender reddish pedicels, in broad lax drooping clusters, subglobose to short-oblong, crimson, very lustrous, about 1-2 cm. in diameter, marked by occasional large pale dots ; calyx prominent, with a broad shallow cavity and much enlarged coarsely glandular- serrate lobes, villose above, dark red toward the base on the upper side, somewhat erect or spreading, usually persistent on the ripe fruit; flesh, thick, yellow, sweet and succulent; nutlets 2, rounded at the obtuse ends, 6 mm. long and wide, ridged on the back, with a broad 136 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. usually grooved ridge, remarkably thin-walled, the ventral cavities deep and narrow. An intricately branched shrub 3-4 m. tall, with erect and spread- ing stout stems covered sometimes to the height of 2 m. with very rough dark ashy gray bark, and stout zigzag branchlets, dark orange- green and marked by many large pale lenticels when they first appear, light red-brown and very lustrous at the end of their first season, becoming dark gray-brown the following year, and slightly armed with stout nearly straight bright red-brown or purple lustrous shining spines, long persistent and ultimately ashy gray, 3.5-5.5 cm. long. Flowers during the first week of June. Fruit ripens at the end of September and soon falls. The leaves turn yellow and fall very early in’ the autumn. Rochester ; common on both sides of river south of the city, John Dunbar, May, September and October, 1901; Conesus Lake, JZ S. Baxter, September, 1902. Crataegus Laneyi, Sargent, 7rees and Shrubs, i. 5, t. 3 (1902). Rochester ; low moist banks of the Genesee River in Genesee Valley Park, C C Laney, June, 1899, /ohu Dunbar, June and October, 1901, C. S. Sargent, September, 1901. C. oxyacantha, Linnaeus and C. monogyna, Jacquin, cultivated species from Europe are sparingly naturalized throughout Monroe County, N. Y. There are, besides the above list of Crataegus growing without cultivation, about sixty species planted in the parks and park nurser- ies at Rochester. Arnold Arboretum, Jamaica Plain, Mass. HE mri, tT CHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE vou 4, PP. 137-148, PLATES 13-18. no WILLAMETTE METEORITE Y f WARD. HENRY A wa. ies Fg rap 32 re wie . a . ; a ® _ : 5 al fe + ci hah | VF eae ; ;, vw es at) Se ee ' ~ 5 ae See? : ; . n ~ oO > = (23) % + ae mr A ag Soar, 8) = tes NS. Sa J i ie) ; \ x a y : if x =) , i=) [>] Du Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VoL. 4, PLATE XIII. End view of meteorite. WILLAMETTE METEORITE. Henry A. WARD. P19 1904 {\ 4 5! a a) PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 137-148 PLATES 13-18. Marcu 24, 1904. THE WILLAMETTE METEORITE. By Henry A. Warp. F et (Presented before the Academy, March 14, 1904.) This most interesting meteorite, noble in size and wonderful in physical features, was found near the border of Clackamas County, Oregon, in the autumn of rg02. At this point in its course the Willa- mette River, 80 miles south of its junction with the Columbia, runs between high banks of sedimentary rocks. At Oregon City, 16 miles south of Portland, these banks come as cliffs down close to the river, which on the western side they follow southward for three and one- half miles to the town of Willamette. This meteorite having been found two miles from this town (to north-west) I have given it the name, as above, of Willamette Meteorite. Its exact locality is Lat. 45° 22’ N, Long. 122° 35 W. The region immediately surrounding is a series of hills, distant foot hills of the Cascade Range, with their steeply sloping sides cut into by streamlets flowing into the Willamette. One of these streams is the Tualitin. On a hill- side, three miles above the mouth of the Tualitin, fell, apparently centuries ago, the Willamette siderite, the third largest iron meteor- ite in the world. The region is a wild one, covered by a primeval forest of pines and birch, little visited and largely inaccessible. Here, on the spur of the hill in a small level area, lay the great iron mass, lightly buried in soil and the carpet of accumulated vege- table debris. In the valley, half a mile away, there lives with his family, a humble, intelligent Welshman, Mr. Ellis Hughes. He had formerly worked in Australian mines, He had with him in Ig02, a prospector named Dale, and together they roamed over the hills seeking minerals. One day a blow ona little rock projecting from the soil showed it to be metal. They dug and found its great dimensions; also that it was iron, It was on land which they learned belonged toa land company. For some months they kept the find a secret, hoping to buy the land on which the “mine” 13, Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL. 4, MARCH 24, 1904. (137) 138 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, was located. Some months later they ascertained, in some way, that their supposed iron reef, which they had found to be but ten feet long and a yard or more deep, was a meteorite. They became more secretive than ever, and covered their find most carefully. In August of 1903, Mr. Dale in the meartime having left the country, Mr. Hughes conceived the idea of bringing the great iron mass to his house, a distance of nearly three-fourths of a mile. This seemed an almost impossible task, he having only his son of 15 years and a small horse as motor power. But he was an old miner, full of mechanical resources, and also full of pluck and energy. With infi- nite pains he fashioned a simple capstan with chain to anchorit, anda long braided wire rope to roll up on it, as his horse traveled around it as a winch. Then he fashioned an ingenious car with log body- timbers and sections of tree trunks as wheels; also some heavy- double-sheaved pulleys. By wearisome blocking-up and leverage he succeeded in capsizing the great mass directly upon the car and lash- ing it securely. (See plate 13). Then he stretched out his hundred-foot hauling wire-rope, attached one end of it to the car and the other to his staked-down capstan, and started his horse going round. The sequence of effect to cause followed ; so did the meteor- ite. The great mass moved slowly, for the ground was soft, and, even with boards put under them and constantly changed, the wheels sank deep into the mud. Some days they moved little more than the length of the car (which was that of the mass itself); on others they passed over ten, twenty, or (one day) fifty yards of their toilsome road. At last, after three months of almost incessant toil, the giant meteorite reached Hughes’ own land, where it now rests. It was a herculean struggle between man and meteorite, and the man con- quered. It is unpleasant to have to record what followed. The Hughes, father and son, had for these months worked unobserved in the dense forest. Their nearest neighbors, a mile away, do not seem to have been aware of what they were doing. But when the great find was announced, people came trooping up the little valley, first from near-by Willamette, then from Oregon City, and then from Portland, to see the celestial wonder. News soon came to the Portland Land Company, and they promptly claimed the meteorite as having been taken from their land. Hughes refused to give up possession, which latter, he believes, is a strong point in the matter. So a suit at law has commenced, with all prospects of a stoutly fought legal battle. The suit should come off during the WILLAMETTE METEORITE, 139 coming spring, but it may likely bedelayed. Public opinion is divided as to the probable outcome ; but sympathy lies mainly with Hughes, the finder of the mass, and the only man recorded in common life or among scientific collectors as having run away with a 14-ton meteorite. The newspapers of our country had for several months of the past autumn and winter noted this Oregon meteorite in a desultory manner, but their stories seemed exaggerated, and were not generally credited. In February I decided to visit the distant locality and investigate the matter. A four days’ railroad trip put me upon the ground. ‘To make my further description more clear I must say that before my arrival Mr. Hughes had unloaded his car, tipping off the great meteorite over upon its side. Thus the first three cuts in this present article are from photographs which were taken when the meteorite was in its vertical position, still standing upon thecar. I have every reason to believe that they were accurate in every way. Not- withstanding every favor extended to me by Mr. Hughes, the fullest scrutiny of the great mass was attended with great difficulties. The weather was wet, a cold rain falling every day that I was there. The mass was in the woods without shelter, and the deep mud and slush around it made kneeling to examine the lower surfaces almost impos- sible. My first work was to take full measures. These I will give in connection with its general outline as shown in the several cuts which illustrate this paper. Plate 13 (frontispiece) presents well the general truncated cone, or dome-like form of the mass. The meas- ures which I took, and which apply to this, are as follows : The extreme length of the mass, 10 ft. 3% inches. The extreme breadth across base, 7 ft. The extreme vertical height from base to summit of dome, 4 ft, The total circumference of the base is 25 ft. and 4 inches. It will be seen by noting plate 13, that while the upper dome is a circle in its section, this is not true of the lower part, which from mid-height expands before and behind into an oval form. This is observable in plate 14, where the lengthening of the base into an oval becomes quite clear, with the rapid slope of the right-hand end and a more gentle slope of the left. But regarding the mass at a right angle to this, or an end view, the sides of the central dome part are seen to come to the base almost vertically, and with very little enlargement or flaring. 140 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. The meteorite has thus the form of a huge abbreviated cone, having its base on two sides so prolonged as to produce an oval, whose long diameter is one-third greater than is its transverse diameter. There are no angular outlines to the mass as a whole; all, whether in vertical or horizontal section, is bounded by broad curves, At this point I may stop to say that as the ineteorite lay buried in the ground, its base was uppermost; in other words, the reverse of the position it held upon the car as shown in plates 13 and 14. This position, with the apex of cone buried below, is unquestionably the one which it held as it came through our atmosphere during its immediate fall. That the great mass changed sides as it lay in the ground on the flat area where it fell is not to be conceived for a moment. Its front face in its flight was the apex of the cone. All features of the surface harmonize with this view. The upper half of this apex as shown in plates 13, 14, is devoid of any striz such as so often occur on the Arustsette of a stone meteorite. Nor are there here any well defined pittings. If these have ever existed, they are now completely effaced. This part of the great mass seems to have undergone but one change since it entered our atmosphere and there met the trials of intense atmospheric friction. The denuding influence of this may well be considered as having induced the gener- ally round and even character of the upper cone, though no fine polish or striation remains. The one effect noticeable on all this area is the presence of little spots or patches from one to three or four centi- metres in length, of material which seems more dense, and of a faintly deeper shade of color from that of the main mass. These appear over all the surface in question, sprinkled indiscriminately, without order or allineation. They stand slightly elevated above the surface, and might in loose terms be called scabs. I am disposed to think of these as representing flows of melted matter, which were once more wide-spread or continuous, but now show simply as patches. I will not enlarge upon this appearance, for the conditions under which I saw the mass were most unfavorable.* Proceeding to examine the lower half of the cone, we have to notice three things: First there is a large border area, a border averaging eighteen or twenty inches wide, entirely around the mass, which is quite covered with the pittings (Pezographs) which are so common a feacure on both iron and stone meteorites. These pittings *] may be permitted to again remind the reader that, as I saw the meteorite after it was tipped off from the car, the cone end was down, and I could study it only while kneeling in the mud, holding an umbrella over my head in a heavy fall of rain and sleet, and with a temperature too cold to comfortably hold a pencil. The day will come when this cone—as indeed the whole meteorite—will be studied under more favorable circumstances. WILLAMETTE METEORITE. I4I are well defined and continuous, but are shallow. They are usually oval in form, with a greater diameter of from three to eight centi- metres. They appear to have no distinct form or allineation ; and they meet and merge into each other with but a fuller, slightly pro- nounced crest between them. A second feature in this lower half of the great cone is the series of round bore-holes, sprinkled irregularly all around it and more generally near the lower border. These holes, which are so notable a feature on the Cafion Diablo siderite, as also in the Tazewell and in the Youndegin (Australian) masses, are here beautifully sharp and well defined. They are usually nearly circular in section, one to three inches in diameter, and in depth ranging from three or four inches to an undefined depth. These holes, notably those of smaller diameter, are sometimes materially larger in their inner portions than they are at their outer orifice. This feature, observable also in the holes in the Cafion Diablo masses, seems to militate strongly, if not conclus- . ively, against any theory of their existence being caused primarily by the boring action of the air in the meteorite’s downward flight. They are undoubtedly due to the former presence of lengthened cylindrical nodules of troilites or some other sulphuret which have subsequently yielded to decomposition, and have generally dropped out. An inter- esting specimen in the Ward-Coonley meteorite collection is a mass, some 15 inches in diameter, of Cafion Diablo iron, with such a cir- cular hole ; its orifice being open, while all the lower part is occupied by the still remaining troilite nodule. In our Willamette iron no less than nine of these holes pierce the mass from its upper surface quite through to the base below. The third feature of this upper (brustseite) face of the Willa- mette iron is one which now makes it the most remarkable meteorite known to science. ‘This is the existence of deep, broadly open basins and broad furrows or channels cutting down deeply into the mass. The basins are distributed alike over the lower cone area. The fur- rows reach vertically quite across this belt to the lower edge or base of the mass, whose border they break with deep channelling. These deep bowl-like cavities and furrows exist more upon one of the sides of the meteorite (the right hand side as the mass is seen from the rear in plate 14, figure 2) thanuponthe other. And, as fate would have it, that was the side upon which the mass, tumbled from the car by Hughes, lay when I visited it. But plate 14 gives a good idea of the surprising size of these cavities. I was able (working from 142 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. below) to get a view of the somewhat heart-shaped and double cavity so prominent in plate 14, figure 2. Its length was about 19 inches, its breadth about 14, and its depth about 5 inches at deepest part. Other cavities (some from their form might be called basins, others caverns) were of various diameter at mouth, 5 to 10 inches, and varied in depth from 4 to 12 inches. In all cases these cavities had their widest expansion or opening toward the apex of the cone, in the line of flight of the meteorite. At the right hand in figure 2, plate 14, are visible two huge furrows or channels. One of these, the smaller, I was able to reach as the meteorite now lies, partly by sight, partly by feeling. Its length was 26 inches, its average breadth 5 inches, with a depth increasing from front backward from 3 to 5 inches. The parallelism of these furrows, as well as the allineation of the holes before mentioned, is an observable fact ; while equally observable is ‘ their pointing from every side of the mass toward the apex of the cone. Nothing can be clearer than that this has been produced by the tremendous friction of the densely compressed air through which the meteorite passed on its way to our earth. The air, which was compressed in front of the mass to a density comparable to that of some solid substance, has flown back past the apex and the sides of the cone with a friction force almost inconceivable in its intensity. The air crowded in front of a meteorite having a velocity of 60 miles per second has furthermore been shown by physicists to have, by reason of its’ compression, a heat of over 5000 degrees Centigrade (g,o00° Fahr;) a heat cal- culated to melt away any surface which it enveloped? It is to the melting, rubbing and chiseling effects of this air compression, with its following air-stream, that we may attribute all the glazing, pitting, hollowing and channeling which we have observed on the front side of the cone and on the flanging base of our great meteorite. That the melting should be more powerful on the upper (forward) part of thecone is easily conceivable. Also it is clear that the boring and channeling power of the air should be most exercised on the basal flanges, on which it more directly impinged. The effects are here colossal, and words would feebly express the emotion induced in seeing the great cone, with its torn, excavated sides. It seems impossible in theory, but the whole is made easily credible in seeing and studying the effect. With it all comes forcibly the thought of how “ Reason will lead where Imagination does not dare to follow” WILLAMETTE METEORITE, 143 It would be a serious omission not to call attention to the possi- bility, and even strong probability, that the great mass has contained great nodules or even long cylindrical inclusions of some mineral softer and more easily yielding to attrition than is the iron of which it seems to be wholly composed. We know that inclusions of troilite are frequent in siderites, in some of which, as for instance, Toluca, Youndegin, Cafion Diablo and Bella Roca, they occur in masses of some volume. We suspect that the Willamette may contain such troilite inclusions, and that they may have both determined the posi- tion and have greatly enlarged these excavations. ‘This is particu- larly true of the long furrows, two of which are so prominent in plate 14. In these, the upper part of the wall hangs over as a rim, leaving the tube or gutter, as seen from the side, larger within than in its outside exposure. These furrows, as well as one of the holes, gouge deep recesses out of the otherwise continuous border of the mass. As is noticeable in plate 13, the lower part of the cone rolls smoothly around to join its base. At this point in our paper we leave the cone or brustseite of our meteorite ; repeating here that the three cuts taken before our arrival show the mass upright; nearly the reverse of the way we saw it. Plate 15, figures 1 and 2, taken from either end, show well the relation of the great meteorite cone to its base. With them, notably figure 2, is first revealed the second series of wonders of our most wonderful and absolutely unique meteorite. On the base of the mass we shall see added phenomena. Plate 16 shows the full surface of the base of the great meteorite—its length, ten feet ; its breadth, seven feet. It will be seen that its original surface was skghtly crowning; also that this surface was covered with well-devel- oped normal pittings of great similarity of character in all its parts. The remaining areas of this surface are in every case thus covered. Furthermore we observe the striking manner in which the base of our mass was drilled and bored by the clean, round holes which we have already noticed as existing in moderate numbers on the brustseite. Counting only those which are of limited diameter, there are over thirty of them, varying from a half inch to two and one-half inches across, and from three or four inches to an unmeasurable depth. Indeed, quite a few of them which are near the periphery, pass completely through the mass, as we noted when describing the other side. One of these perforating vertical bores or drill-holes is seen at the base of the figures; the other two are visible toward the extreme left. The position of these upon the base, the rear side of 144 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. the meteorite, argues strongly for their origin being due to pre-exis- tent troilite cylindroid nodules. The inner trend of some of these bores is quite irregular, and the surface roughened with sharp, tortu- ous ridges. Some few of the holes join each other below, anastomos- ing, as may sometimes be seen in sections of long troilite nodules in the face of a section of siderite. In the frequency of these long round holes and their general distribution over all sides of the mass, our present meteorite quite resembles, though it surpasses in this feature, Cafion Diablo. But our attention is strongly drawn away from these aerial features, to so call these effects which were created and completed by the attrition and erosion of the mass as it flew through our atmos- phere in its fall to our earth. For we have before us, as shown in plates 16 and 17, and plate 15, figure 2, a most singular and astonishing group of concavities and caverns. Nothing can exceed the laby- rinthine and chaotic outspread of these. They cross the mass from side to side and end toend. Yet they have no regularity of distribu- tion or system of allineation. They make aconfusion of kettle-holes ; of wash-bowls ; of small bath-tubs! One of the latter, crossing the mass diagonally, is three feet long by ten to fifteen inches across, and with an average depth of sixteen inches. Another, nearly circu- lar, is two and one-sixth ft. in diameter and eighteen inches in deepest part. This one is quadrifid in its bottom; each of the four areas being a distinct basin, swelling gently up from its center to the sharp crest running between it and its neighbors. Plate 17, giving views of either end of the mass, show well the depth and the scooped appearance of these caverns. The rim of the meteorite on one side has been broken into by their continuation outwards. Plate 17, figure 1, shows how one channel passes through, opening a hole from one side of the great mass to the other. To describe these caverns indi- vidually would be impractical as well as useless. We recognize at once that we are not treating of an ordinary meteorite phenomenon. We are observing an action or effect of decomposition, carried to its most extreme degree, We arereminded of the deeply water-worn sur- faces of limestone in certain caves. Of eroded blocks of gypsum ; or, most of all, of the cragged protuberances of old coralrock. These excavations in our meteorite are clearly aue to the action of water. This has not been an erosion, as have been the deep holes and channels of the other side of the mass. There are here no lines of flow, no con- nections in the nature or the trend of the depressions, We have to WILLAMETTE METEORITE. 145 seek a different cause and a different mode of action. This is not difficult to find. It has been seen that this meteorite lay in its original bed, as it fell, with the conical end down, and the flat base upwards and quite level ; that it lay just below the surface of the ground in a soil highly charged throughout with vegetable matter, the accumulation of centuries under the falling leaves and branches of a primeval forest. Finally we remember that western Oregon is a region marked as a rain-belt ever since it has been known at all. Every condition was favorable to the decomposition of this great mass of iron, so situated that its surface was ever soaked with abundant water, and that water was heavily charged with car- bonic acid, due to vegetable decomposition Under such conditions the oxidation of the mass would go on rapidly. The depressions would soon be initiated; these would fill with water, and thenceforth the work of dissolution of the mass would go on rapidly and with ever increasing area of surface and power of action. ‘This is an action in which there has been no intermittence and no minimizing; for while the frosts of the short winter may have for a time yearly lessened the chemical action, the increased mechanical effects of freezing and thawing would have quite compensated in accomplishing the destruc- tive work. It is especially noticeable in studying these caverns how certain portions of the surface of the mass have been left unaffected, holding to-day not only the original superficial level, but also retain- ing in fullest degree the pittings and all other markings which the mass had when at close of its flight it reached its bed. These areas of original surface stand as islands in the waste depressions of decom- position; and in the majority of cases the decomposition which has made the caverns, has also undermined these intervening areas. These latter thus stand on pedestals or bases which are hour-glass in form, dwindling from top downwards and from below up. ‘Thus it occurs that many of the round borings noticed before and which are sO prominent a feature in the view of the base of the meteorite now pass quite through with a short passage from the old surface into the latter formed basin or cavern. Incidentally we may mention that the corroding progress of this decomposition has eaten ~holes, usually quite irregular in shape and often large in diameter, through the walls between the several basins. No less than ten of these, varying from two to eight inches in diameter, may be counted. The most casual view of the sides and bottom of these basins show the entire differ- ence of surface texture between them and thé inside of the great 146 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. holes and furrows on the brustseite of the meteorite. These basins have a rough, sandy surface, not for a moment to be compared with the rubbed-down, semi-polished inner wall of the air-worked hole. The difference of appearance is as palpable and somewhat similar to that which exists between a glaciated rock and a sawed or ground rock surface. Here is again the occasion to express the opinion that probably this immense and profound caverning of the lower sides of the meteorite has been in some important measure determined and intensified by the presence in the body of the mass of some softer and more easily decomposed material. Such, too, would be, as in the other case, considerable masses of troilite. Before, we invoked its erosive quality; now we think of the rapid decomposition of a sulphid in comparison to that of a mass of dense iron. This great meteorite has shown itself to be quite unique in the distinct and essentially diverse phenomena which it presents. On one side, it offers us the greatest known instance of aerial erosion, helped by fusion. No such holes and furrows due to aerial attrition have been offered by any other meteorite, whether of the iron or stone class. While on the opposite side it gives us a case of discrete decomposition of aqueous cause, far beyond anything before registered on these celestial bodies. It is a truly interesting thing to see these two phenomena, each so potent, yet each so different in nature and in origin, connected with the same mass of matter, acting upon it at two different epochs, yet producing results having such general likeness in appearance. In the presence of these marks of cosmic power, all other features of our meteorite seem to dwindle. Even its great size loses some of its impressiveness. The measures of Willamette which I have given indicate its great size and give it place in this respect with the three largest meteorites known to science, a compeer of Peary’s Anighito and of the Bacubirito, although not of the length of the latter nor of the cubic contents of either, It is interesting to note that all the largest meteorites have been irons. It is doubtful whether a mass of stone of such great volume could have come to our earth retaining its cohesion and integrity through the destruc- tive agencies attending its atmospheric passage. In a study made many years ago by Reichenbach in which some problems of meteorite flights are elaborated, it is shown that a meteorite passing with a lessened velocity of 20 miles per second through our atmosphere, with its computed density at the height WILLAMETTE METEORITE, 147 of ten miles above our earth, would undergo a pressure of 7,700 pounds upon each cubic inch of its front surface. Only iron would sustain such pressure, and even this, as in the beautiful instance of Cabin Creek, is irresistibly affected. To the light given forth by the glowing melted surface, with that of the stream of ignited particles flowing away behind the flying mass, must be added the enormously greater light of pro- ambient air, itself heated by the compression mentioned. The light thus given out can be almost as little conceived of, as des- cribed. It is well known that the apparent size of any meteorite in its aerial flight is very much greater than is the real diameter of the solid mass. Numerous instances will be readily recalled where a meteorite (the part that fell) was but a few inches in diameter, while the same in its passage through the heavens appeared as a globe of several feet in diameter. Thus we have the astonishing light effects in well observed meteorite falls where the whole country for miles on either side of its course is illuminated with the light of mid-day. The Athens meteor (Oct. 18, 1863) is said to have thus momentarily lighted all Greece. How great and dazzling and wonderful was probably the illumination within a radius of many hundred miles when Willamette fell. With what aerial commotion, explosion and pyrotechnics must this great mass have traversed the atmosphere and screechingly sought its final home, “losing itself in the continuous woods where rolls the Oregon.” The weight of the mass remains to be determined. Its shape makes its cubing a little difficult; and the difficulty is notably increased by the many and voluminous hollows. Assuming the average depth of these in the base at 10 inches, we may assume the total weight of the mass is probably lessened by fully one- fourth by reason of them. The mean of several careful com- putations, based upon numerous measures taken around the mass, and with knowledge of the specific gravity of the iron, makes the meteorite weigh about 27,000 lbs. or 13% tons. Before many months have passed we may probably have the great mass on scales, and thus know its exact weight. If our above estimate is correct, Willamette ranks in weight as the fourth among meteor- ites known to science, the larger of the two masses of Chupaderos weighing about 15% tons. An etched section of the Willamette iron shows it to belong to 148 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, the octahedral group and to that division (No. 56) which is designated as Broad Octahedrite Og. But this structure is somewhat dimmed by numerous small flakes of a very much brighter and more lustrous iron than are the kamacite blades, and seeming to have no regular or definite form—the largest of them having a diameter of not more than 6to7mm. These plates, at least in part, are apparently hexa- hedral, as some of the larger ones show Neumann lines on their etched surface. The patches of plessite are decidedly small, but occasionally show the alternating layers of kamacite and plessite formerly known as “Lapham Markings.” The taenite lines are plainly visible along the edges of the kamacite plates. There are numerous small troilite nodules from 1to 3 mm in size scattered promiscuously throughout the section, and a few rod-shaped ones I mm in width, and in some instances up to 15 mmin length, The largest troilite nodule found in several sections was 28 mm in diameter. It incased several small patches of the nickeliferous iron. No schrei- bersite is apparent to the eye, nor would it be expected from the small amount of phosphorus found in the analysis of the iron. The exterior of the mass in our possession is of a dull reddish brown color, much oxidized, with a tendency to scale in small flakes. The fractured surface of this iron is much more coarsely granular in structure than is that of any iron with which I am familiar. Perhaps more about the inner structure of the iron may be developed as the mass is further sectioned. The above observations on the structure of the Willamette iron are made by my assistant, Mr. H. L. Preston, who has had my small mass (a few kilogrammes) in hand, in Rochester, for section. Two analyses of the Willamette iron have been made for me ; one by Mr. J. M. Davison of the University of Rochester; the other by J. J. Whitfield of Philadelphia. We give these below: DAVISON WHITFIELD Tron, =) 2" 298 = Sots iron; ===" = 491-46 Nickel?) 02) 4)Sse Nickel, 2. =) "6.36 Cobalt, =e ae 52 Phosphorus - - .09 The specific gravity of the iron is 7.7. Henry A. WARD, 620 Division Street, Chicago, III. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOLS 4, PLATE XGiVe I. Side view, showing hole piercing the base. Fic. 2. End view, showing eroded holes and furrows. WILLAMETTE METEORIT HENRY A. WARD. Proc. Rocw. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PBATE XV. Fic, 2, South end view, meteorite capsized. WILLAMETTE METEORITE. HENRY A. WARD. a Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VoL. 4, PLATE XVI. HENRY A. WARD. Fic. 1. Full view, lower side of meteorite. Fic. 2. Full view, lower side of meteorite. WILLAMETTE METEORITE. VOL. 4, PLATE XVII SCIENCE. Proc. RocH. ACAD. ‘aseq Jo yied YOU Jo vary ‘ZO ‘aseq jo yied Yjnos Jo valy I ‘O14 WILLAMETTE METEORITI HENRY A. WARD. Proc RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE XVIII. Etched section, % actual size. WILLAMETTE METEORITE. HENRY A. WARD. CEED 1 - ses 2h ae voy NGS 0 ~~ F THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF ' VOL. 4, PP. 149-164. = SCIENCE * > GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS AND THEIR COMPOSITION “ > ROCHESTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, OCTOBER, 1904. ~ pie ‘UOTPDA[[OD aioaiay AB{UOOD-PAB AA BY} FO SasKd UBAVS al{} JO BUC PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 149-164, OCTOBER 10, 1904. GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS; SOME WORDS AS TO THEIR COMPOSITION AS AFFECTING THEIR (RELATIVE WALUES: By Henry A. Warp. (Presented before the Academy, October Io, 1904.) The great attention which is at the present time being given to the study of meteorites, and especially the activity which is being shown in their gathering and in the increasing of meteorite collec- tions, both public and private, is a notable feature in the view over this field of inorganic study. The time seems thusa favorable one for consideration of some of the material features of the subject— both in past time and in the present. A retrospect through the pages of meteorite lore is instructive and of practical interest in this connection. We find, to our sur- prise, that meteorites and their fall are among the earliest of recorded facts. The ancient Chinese chronicles are full of these. So also in the archives of Phoenician, Grecian and Roman peoples, where the fall of these celestial bodies is recorded with many attend- ant circumstances, the whole usually crusted over with mythical and religious lore. There are now extant in the European numis- matic collections—according to Brezina, who has made an ex- haustive study of the matter—no less than two hundred medals in ‘silver, bronze and iron, which were cast in record of falls of meteorites in these lands. The worship of these Betyls (Beth-El: House of God) was an extensive one, while their superstitious reverence among aboriginal folk has ever been a universal feature of primitive man. | Meunier, one of a trio (Brezina, Cohen, Meunier) of European leaders in meteorite study, cites 32 meteorite falls commencing with 1478 B. C. and continuing down to 6 B.C. Of these, 28 are so exact and circumstantial in their recording that he considers them as reliable historical occurrences, although none of the masses have been preserved. Several of them, notably the “Image which 14, Proc. Rocu. AcCApD. SCIENCE, VOL. 4, OCTOBER, 1904. 149 150 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. fell down from Jupiter” at Ephesus (Acts 19: 35), and the much more definitely determined ones of Aegopotamus and the Ancyle, have been seriously sought after within the present century. The traveller Brown, in r8ro, sought the former in Thrace, and all exca- vators of the Roman ruins have in mind the possible finding of the Ancyle. This iron—so called from its shield shape—is reported by Plutarch to have fallen from heaven in the eighth year of the reign of Numa Pompilius (about 705 or 704 B. C.), taken to Rome and there cared for by one of Numa’s Salishan priests. Meunier further enumerates 161 meteorite falls commencing with 106 A. D., and con- tinuing till 1799 A. D. Of these he accepts 142 as being well authenti- cated. We have thus atotalof about 170 falls in 30 centuries preced- ing the year 1800, or-about 19 fallsin each century. The number is meager, but we bear in mind the insufficiency of written record in those early ages. Of those which fell since the commencement of our era and preceding 1800, but 35 are positively known to exist in collections to-day. If now we add the 135 meteorites known to have been lost, to the 680 to-day known in collections, we have about 815 individual kinds of these heavenly bodies known and recorded as having been held in human hands. Of the many more hundreds of meteorites which have fallen and been handled in these past centuries of which we know by a process of sure induction, it is beyond our purpose to speak here. Our present theme is THE STATE OF METEORITE COLLECTIONS TO-DAY, WITH THEIR EARLY ORIGINS, Doubtless the earlier meteorites were too rare an occurrence, too little understood and too sparsely distributed, that they should have been brought together to any “collection.’””’ They were often —perhaps usually—taken to some temple, where they were pre- served with reverence, often on a pedestal and under a roof of their own. It would be facetious to note the case of the Ancyle and its 11 fac-similes. But when we read that a meteorite was pre- served in the Lyceum at Girgenti, we have a curious thought of others which may possibly have been there preserved and displayed with it. If so, that was our initial collection ! It may here be the place to call attention to the fact that the conception of meteorites—that they fell from space—was more universal and unchallenged in earlier centuries than it became in times nearer our own. This because probably all that were recog- GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS. I51 nized were seen to fall. Further, because the phenomena of an extra-terrestrial origin had not any exactness of the definite physical knowledge of those days to clash with. They were Heaven- born (Beth-El) ; they were sacred ; and no questions of gravity or other physical incongruities were allowed to trouble the popular verdict. Still, a short time before the close of the eighteenth cen- tury, as more and more of them were found and they were more spoken of, there arose a widespread doubt of their cosmic character. And perhaps it should not surprise us that the more highly edu- cated led among the doubters, The two oldest meteorites which we to-day possess—Elbogen and Ensisheim—had fallen, one in Bohemia in about 1400, the other in the Rhine valley in 1492. One was an iron, the other a stone; both of them were duly taken off to the church, where all material marvels (as these sky-stones, mastodon bones, etc.) were wont to be gathered to be joined to the other less material priestly conundrums. In 1753, when Tabor fell in Bohemia, it met before long with some doubts. Born, in 1772, in his mineral work called “ Litho- phylactum Bornianum,” says of this stone: “e ccelo pluvisse creduliores asseverant.” And although in 1794 Chladni—the earliest and profoundest meteorite historian—had described the great Pallas meteorite from Siberia and had given cogent reasons for the cosmic character—as opposed to the terrestrial—of this and many other meteorites which he enumerated, the incredulity still continued. Indeed, Chladni, in his great, parent meteorite work in 1819, speaks of many which had been ¢hrown away in his day be- cause the directors of museums were ashamed of their presence ; with the implied belief in their celestial character. Most strange is it that the French savants should have been slowest of all Europe to acknowledge meteorites. While Chladni had made many converts in Austria and Prussia, French savants still held aloof. When in July, 1790, a shower of stones—more than 1Ioo in number—fell near Barbotan in S. Western France, a full account thereof was prepared by a committee of citizens who observed the fall, and this document, signed by the municipal chief, was sent to the authorities at Paris. This report was presented to the Academy of Sciences by Bethelon, the notable chemist and physicist. Its reception by the Academy is shown by notes in their Transactions and bya paper at the same time by Berthelon in a Journal of Science. We quote from it twd sentences: “ How must we grieve 152 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. to-day to see an entire municipality join in giving serious credence to popular tales which can but excite the pity, not only of physicists, but of all reasonable people. What shall we say of this seriously presented report, what reflections come to the philosophical reader in perusing this evidently false attestation of a phenomenon physically impossible.” We find recorded no modification of un- belief as to meteorites in France until 1803, when on the 26th of April another great meteorite fall occurred at l’Aigle, in Normandy. Then the Minister of the Interior sent the celebrated physicist, Biot, to the spot to investigate. Biot did his work thoroughly and his report presented on his return to the National Institute at Paris, was overwhelming and conclusive as to the truth of the fall from space of these stones, many of which he had brought back with him. Thenceforth the extra-terrestrial nature of meteorites has not been challenged in France. In the early part of the last century there are on record nearly a score of meteorite collections. The Vienna Royal Cabinet, which seems to have had its first meteorite in 1747, had, when Schneider took charge of it in 1805, eight specimens. The British Museum had in 1807 four or five specimens. Berlin Museum had in 1810 about twelve specimens. The Paris (Jardin des Plantes) Museum crowned the century with a g kilo Ensisheim presented by Faucroy, an Elbogen and a Tabor, and in 1803 was materially increased by numerous specimens of l’Aigle and of several other French meteorites, so that it recorded early in the century nearly a score of meteorites. These were, however, held for a long time in the mineral collection without further classification. Previous to 1825 we find noted the existence of some 23 or 24 public meteorite collections, notably in the cabinets of the Royal Museums. There were also a considerable number of collections of these bodies held by private collectors. The earliest of these was that of Sir Charles Greville, which in 1810 passed into the possession of the British Museum. That of Chladni, numbering over 50 specimens, which at his death went to the Berlin Museum ; and that of Born, which seems to have been distributed through many museums; Heuland, Neville, Sowerby, Klaproth, Bergman, Rammelsberg, Reichenbach, Wohler, the Marquis de Dace, the Duc de Luynes, and many others. We find record of meteorite exchanges going on between these museums and between private collectors as early as 1817, with the usual activities and rivalries. GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS. 153 Travellers, too, brought them from their distant wanderings. Humboldt, from Mexico ; Bousingault, from the Upper Valley of the Magdalena; Woodbine Parish, from Buenos Ayres, etc., etc. We cannot undertake to note the increase of Boilections from then on through the century which has just closed. We have on our list nearly two hundred of these in Europe alone. Twelve of them, in the order of their numerical importance, are: Vienna, 560; ‘London,’ 557 ;. Paris, 490; Berlin, 470 5 Buda-Pesth,- 390 ; Greifswald, 358 ; Stockholm, 245 ; Gottingen, 210; Tiibingen, 200 ; Museum of Practical Geology (London), 200; Dorpat, 175; and Strasburg, 135. Of private meteorite collections in Europe there are but four prominent ones: Dr. Brezina and Prof. Friedrichs of Vienna, Mar- quis de Mauroy of Wassy, France, and Max J. Neumann of Gratz, Austria. Each of these lies in numbers of kinds between 200 and 250. The struggle to increase their number of specimens is very great ; yet for an evident, if not a commendable reason, these large museums do not share specimens with each other. It would be an easy matter for any two of the larger museums of Europe to increase their collections any day by thirty or more specimens (a normal growth of two or three years) by each giving to the other of its duplicate material in exchange for such kinds as it lacks. It would seem that this action would accord with a true spirit of science. The issuing of catalogues of the contents of the meteorite col- lections of Europe is a matter of old standing, commencing with Chladni in 1817, and has increased with the growth of the collec- tions themselves. These catalogues are to-day a prominent feature of every collection, to be repeated every second or third year. Most of these are simply enumerative, giving the names and locali- ties of the specimens with their individual weight and size. But many of the catalogues—particularly from the great museums—are almost treatises on the subject by reason of the attention paid to the classification adopted, the remarks on the character of indi- vidual specimens, the correction and extension of geographical dispersion, and the introduction of latest and widest views of the whole subject. The introduction by Brezina to his catalogue (1895) of the Vienna collection, that of Fletcher of the British museum, of Klein of Berlin—and, still more, the whole contents of Meunier’s catalogue (1898) of the Paris collection, is a real treatise 154 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. and text-book of the science. In short, both in the activity of collecting, the prices paid for individual specimens, and the issuing of catalogues of the specimens, the European meteorite collections have far outrun the rest of the world. Vienna, the birthplace of meteorite study, has continued to be the headquarters of meteorite collecting and distribution. The high prices paid for meteorites, particularly for those of small sizeand rare—preferably, too, for those of European origin— are most notable, and aconstant surprise tothe layman. It suffices that the extreme rarity of a meteorite be known to make it com- mand an extraordinary price. We read that after the L’Aigle meteorite shower, just a century ago, Mr. Lambertin, a mineral dealer in Paris, did a large business in selling many hundred speci- mens throughout Europe at ten francs (two dollars) per ounce. This is not very far from what Pultusk—also a great shower—sells for to-day. But many others sell at prices ranging up from fifty cents to one dollar, two dollars, or even five dollars per gramm, the latter being seven times its weight in gold. This comes from the gradual diminution and dispersion through an entire century. Instances of the highest-priced would be those meteorites of which the original amount was small—perhaps only one or two pounds—and the greater part went at once into some public or roval collection, whence no influence or persuasion will bring any out. There are probably twenty meteorites of each of which two or three gram pieces might be sold, if they would be given up, for ten dollars per gram—/fourteen times their weight in gold d This touches the extreme side of the question—the fancy of eager competing collectors. With these there is the effort, amounting to a true struggle, to obtain a fragment of every known kind. It is the apotheosis of the collecting mania—not surpassed by postage stamps or orchids. Such a collector would probably give a hun- dred dollars fora gram of the Kaaba could he get it and prove its authenticity. Various causes contribute to a meteorite’s value. Among these are some peculiarity in fall or time of fall, some peculiarity of composition or structure, some historical character, its being worshipped, its being pre-historic, etc. Some, too, have marked an epoch in the science or a factor in classification. In most of these cases there has been but a small amount of the meteorite, so that at best very few can have it. It is like a piece of the true Cross. GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS, 155 Certainly, if we could have but three meteorites in our collec- tion,we should wish one to be an Iron ; another a Stone; the third a Siderolite, mingling iron and stone in its composition. But of the Irons we should want three or four of the most marked kinds, as shown mainly by inner structure and composition. In the same way, with the Stones we should want those of varied mineral com- position, varied inner structure, varied outward structure, and phenomena of appearance. These wants would soon increase to a desire to have one kind which best shows each one of the many mineral elements known in meteorites. A collection thus may induce great study—which is the highest, truest aim in any col- lecting. It would contain many common meteorites; but also there would be need of rare ones like Bishopville, Lograno, Orgueil, Indarch, Veramin, etc. Historical falls, such as Elbogen, Ensis- heim, L’Aigle, etc., would claim prominent place in such a collection. Meteorites are now collected eagerly in all countries of the earth. Exchanges are active. So specimens are growing individ- ually smaller, but the number of kinds in each collection, as well as the number of collections, is rapidly increasing. In the middle of the last century but three or four collections numbered a hundred kinds. Nowthere are about twenty noted in catalogues, which are over three hundred in number. Four of these are in the United States. These meteorite collections are fast becoming one of the lead- ing adjuncts to a large museum, and by reason of the activities of collecting, and the distribution, study and comparison of the cata- logues, the question is brought up which has long been considered as to libraries, picture galleries, and others, that is: Which is the most valuable collection, and what are the reasons? We are disposed to answer this question abstractly by a care- ful consideration of some of the most prominent FACTORS OF VALUE OF A COLLECTION OF METEORITES. 1. Number of distinct, well-authenticated kinds—“ Falls’ and “Finds,” ‘2. Average weights and sizes of the individual specimens of the collection, including also the possession of one or more great masses. 3. The proportion of specimens of interest in the growth of the science. Also type-specimens. 156 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, 4. The proportion of specimens showing leading points in meteorite classification—either chemical or petrographical. 5. The proportion of specimens of great rarity—usually the mass small at the outset. 6. The completeness of original exterior structure, with crust, pitting, orientation, etc. 7. The proportion of specimens of traditional or of historical value. 8. The proportion of o/d falls in the collection. 9. The extent to which the specimens have been treated by cutting, polishing, etching, etc., to show inner structure. 1o. The broad geographical distribution of the specimens. tr. All Siderites or Siderolites ever seez to fall. We will notice briefly some of the merits of each of these factors. NUMBER OF DISTINCT, WELL-AUTHENTICATED KINDS— “FALLS AND FINDS.” It is here understood that the localities are quite distinct—not repetitions of each other under different names. Nearly all collec- tions contain specimens—outliers of falls and bearing different names—which are really of one and the same fall, and should thus count as one locality. Most falls have some outliers of this kind. Pultusk, Mocs, Toluca, Coahuila, and others have each many of them. These may be used, and often are so, to swell a collection, where their presence attains redundance, without usually adding an element of value.* In other cases the number of kinds in a collection is increased by the introduction of those practically undetermined and often unmeteoric. Such unauthentic specimens have no standing or rating in acollection. They should be weeded out, for their presence is detrimental. If, then, all the specimens or kinds are genuine, a great number of them is a great factor of value. The more of them that there are, the more is the opportunity, or even the likelihood, that the other conditions of merit in the collection are met. It might be that in a collection consisting of 200 meteorites out *Pultusk (Poland, Jan., 1868) was a shower over an area of about four by six miles. The villages or hamlets included have added the following names to encumber nomenclature and render deceptive the numbers in meteorite collections, useful as they may be in some other ways: Pultusk, Psaly, Obryte, Zambski, Sokolowo, Gorstkowo, Sielce Nowry, Sielce Stary, Rozan, Ciolkowo, Rowy, Zastruzny, Rozdialy, Rchwnie, Mrozy, Daborowka, Clrzonny, Ochulenka. All picee aan in a period of one minute between Pultusk and Ostrolenka, and are one meteorite— ultusk. GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS. 157 of a possible 600, the whole 200 should be of the most inferior kind, although in fact this would rarely be true. But if there were 400 kinds, several of the other conditions of excellence would be necessarily met. In actual fact—as meteorite collections are ordi- narily made—the presence of a very high number of kinds isa very certain index of other excellence. Ina practical way the presence of a great number of kinds in a meteorite collection vastly facili- tates comparisons and scientific study of the whole. The earnest efforts of the largest museums—controlled by sober, sensible scientists—to increase to the highest attainable point the number of their localities, is an index of the general appreciation of the value of numbers as a factor of merit. Large numbers show effort, study, and money outlay. The argument is practically a sure one that excellence has resulted. In a word, the factor of number of kinds will always take a high, leading position in rating a meteorite collection. AVERAGE WEIGHTS AND SIZES OF THE INDIVIDUAL SPECIMENS OF THE COLLECTION. The ideal of a meteorite collection might be that each speci- men should be undivided—the entire bolide as it existed in space. It is unnecessary to tell how, from the inherent conditions of the subject, this in actuality cannot be. By far the greater number of the falls are accompanied by explosions of the mass in the air or by its breaking in reaching the earth. In the largest collections— as in the smaller ones—fully seven-tenths of the specimens are pieces taken from the larger masses, or are masses with smaller pieces taken from them. The exceptions are more commonly cases where several—sometimes many—bolides have fallen in the same meteoric shower. With these latter, the collector must accept them as they fell—large or small. Of pieces broken or cut from larger masses, the collector’s desire will be to get a piece so large that it will show well all the features both of outer and of inner structure. A piece with surfaces of several square inches’ super- ficies is none Loo large for this purpose. And with great masses of one or more feet in diameter, there is ever something additional to be seen. Furthermore, there is something imposing and impres- sive in the size itself of the Great Thunderbolt. A certain number of these great masses are cherished:and placed prominently in the large collections which are fortunate in possessing them. Purely as a matter of scientific interest—setting aside the entire bolides—a 158 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, fragment of moderate size of either an iron or a stone meteorite will show its character fully. When these fragments are above | one or two inches on a side, and one of the sides has an original surface or crust, it matters little from a rigidly scientific point of view whether they are of said size or are twice or thrice as large. But often, when a very rare meteorite is under consideration, only a very small fragment—perhaps only five or ten grammes, or even less—is obtainable. Such fragments, though insignificant in appearance, have stilla very material value, showing at least the color and petrographic character of the meteorite. No collection can despise or omit to give place to such specimens. The Royal Museum of Vienna has recorded in its catalogue twenty-seven meteorites weighing one gramme each, and sixty-four specimens weighing five grammes orunder. The British Museum has fifty- two kinds weighing not over five grammes each. It may be given as a negative factor of value of a meteorite collection, that it con- tains few very small bits. Yet to omit these altogether would take important material from a collection. It merits notice that the larger the meteorite collection the greater will be the number of these small specimens. Their scientific value is acknowledged, their minuteness is a feature which is unavoidable. Octibbeha is a siderite with a most excep- tional quantity (62-per cent.) of nickel in its composition, and furthermore, is prehistoric. Small pieces (one or two grammes) of this may be obtained with much difficulty and expense. But a hundred thousand dollars would not supply a two-ounce piece. We will not omit Octibbeha because it must appear as a minute specimen. Finally, while sma// specimens—of a very few grammes—are often, an index of the especial wealth of a meteorite collection, there may be, and are, many cases where many score of kinds are represented by these fragments, when with time much larger pieces of the same fall would be attainable. For all these reasons it is correct to consider the average weight of the specimens as an important factor in the value of a meteorite collection. But it often happens that a collection may possess a few pieces of very large size, several hundred pounds in weight. To relieve the estimate of this highly vitiating feature in computing average weight, we would limit the estimate so as to include only fifty pounds— say, twenty-five kilograms—of any one meteorite kind. GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS, 159 N. B.—It is, of course, to be remembered that after a collection of meteorites passes the number of three hundred or three hundred and fifty kinds, every added kind will—in almost every case— materially reduce the average weight of the pieces forming the whole collection. Here an excellence in one factor will be the deterioration of another. THE PROPORTION OF SPECIMENS OF INTEREST IN THE GROWTH OF THE SCIENCE—ALSO TYPE SPECIMENS. In a collection of material representing any subject, there will be some objects which mark points where new views of the subject had their birth. With meteorites this has been aspecimen showing. a crust, another showing pittings, another orientation, another chondri, another Widmanstitten figures, another new mineral combinations, another alteration of structure by the addition or the substitution of an element of its composition or by the apparent conditions of its origin. With the observing of each of these features has come an added growth in the science itself. Hence the value of these growth-registering specimens. The number of these is not large, and they are distributed in many collections. There they exist as type-spectmens of high interest and value. THE PROPORTION OF SPECIMENS SHOWING LEADING POINTS IN METE- ORITE CLASSIFICATION, EITHER CHEMICAL OR PETROGRAPHICAL. The former factor noted features which were discovered seriatim and progressively. The present one results more from close study at a later period of large series of specimens. In this many divisions are formed, each one based upon a specimen of a definite composition or an especial structure, which thus becomes a ¢yfe of its kind. Again, a specimen newly studied comes to modify or to destroy a plan of classification previously adopted. In all this, as in the preceding division, the original specimens have the very highest value as type specimens, to be forever preserved and referred to as controlling types. Two great collections—Vienna and Paris—possess these in the main, and thus far they are unapproachable by others. Vienna, from Partsch’s first essay of classification in 1862 to the present day, has built taxonomical structures; the last of these—that of Brezina, 1904—being composed of 74 groups. Paris classifications were led by Daubreein 1867. Meunier has been more prolific—with 160 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, 62 groups. A representation, so far as possible, of each one of these groups is, for evident reasons, a desirable feature in any collection. N. B.—It is interesting to notice that all of Brezina’s 42 groups of aerolites contain at least one stone seen to fall. The same is also true of Meunier’s 28 aerolite types. THE PROPORTION OF SPECIMENS OF GREAT RARITY—USUALLY THE MASS SMALL AT THE OUTSET. This is a factor whose merit is evident. Rare specimens of any natural object are ever valued. But there are still several kinds of rarity, one higher than another in value. 1. There are a very limited number of meteorites which are represented by only a single specimen, and that asmall one. The chance of this specimen ever being cut into and distributed is very small indeed. These are and will remain wnigues. There are afew —hardly more than a score—of these ; Paris, London and Vienna have the greater part. -In other instances the small original has been divided into but three or four individuals, which have gone into as many different collections, and will stay there undisturbed. In some cases the individual mass was large; but it has been lost, and there are but small fractions—and these, small pieces—existing in collections. All the above are practically unattainable by other than the favored collection possessing them, and then they confer very especial merit on that collection. As a rule, only the very largest public collections possess specimens of this category of merit. 2, There is another kind of rarity less interesting to consider. This is where there was a large mass at the outset—enough to sup- ply all collections. But it has been the policy of the museum or of the amateur collector into whose hand this mass came, to hoard it, refusing its distribution. In this case the meteorite is artificially rare, and the collection has attained an increased value by the selfish course pursued. The proportion in any collection of meteorites possessing either of these two classes of rarity gives that collection signal value. The size and weight of such specimens is an important item in the valuation. THE COMPLETENESS OF ORIGINAL EXTERIOR STRUCTURE, WITH CRUST, PITTING, ORIENTATION, ETC. While nearly every meteorite—whether iron or stone—shows itself clearly to be a fragment torn originally from a larger mass, it is often of interest to have that mass just as it reached our earth, GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS. 161 bearing all the features which it acquired by the way, however trivial some of these may be. It seems to be more a unit, and that we have everything which it ever taught. This feeling, which is very often an exaggerated one, has some moiety of merit. It is certainly a distinct loss when the surface has been rudely marred or chipped here and there. The presence of a crust over a stone tells by its density the fusibility of the rock and suggests the dur- ation of its passing through our air. The pittings and furrowings also tell of its experience in transit, while these and thread-like flows of metal matter tell of the orientation or line of travel of the mass. It is true that some small broken surface is most essential and desirable as showing its inner structure, unaffected by external treatment. But a piece of an aerolite showing only the inner structure with none of the imposed crust, is clearly incomplete. Often this must be—particularly in small fragments—but the pos- session of an area of original surface adds great value. SPECIMENS OF HISTORICAL OR TRADITIONAL VALUE. A great point of interest in a collection of any class of objects, is that it possesses objects which are connected with events—usual- ly of distant date—which are of historical or traditional value. Instances of this as touching books, paintings, statuary, armors, dress, furniture, etc., are too evident to require any examples. Among meteorites—comparatively few as are the number of kinds —there are still some which have this merit. Elbogen, the Pallas Iron and Ensisheim each are notable in the history of an early prov- ince, of travel, and of war, as well as being each the oldest preserved of its class. Barbotan and Tabor tell of early incredulity; L’Aigle, of incredulity dispelled. Medwedewa, Campo del Cielo, Rasgata, and Toluca tell of the early distant voyages of Pallas, Rubin de Celsis, Bosingault and Humboldt. The Cape York meteorites (Anighito, etc.) told us first by Ross and later much more fully by Peary of the use of a heaven-born iron by a tribe of polar people. Red River and Weston first pointedly called American attention to meteorites. San Gregorio (ElMorito) and Zacatecas first awoke Mexican attention. Casas Grandes, mummied in acave of Chihua- hua, and Charcas, before an old temple in San Louis Potosi, are instances of early worship of meteorites by aboriginal Mexicans, Iron Creek, on a hill of British America, Anderson and Octibbeha, in prehistoric graves in our Western and Southern states, the Kaaba in Mecca and Kesen in Japan, all these meteorites and a few 162 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. others are instances of man’s wonder at Nature’s display of the apparently supernatural. They give character to the collection in which they are found. THE PROPORTION OF OLD FALLS IN THE COLLECTION. These, whether historical or not, whether or not of any especial scientific value, have still the well recognized merit of age. They are, in their sentimental character, like old books. But unlike these, they have nothing in their structure, composition, or other features, to differentiate them from the falls of to-day. There are about 35 of these in collections whose fall antedates the 19th century; two of them include Elbogen and Ensisheim—in the 14th century. We enumerate them in foot-note.* The list, of course, takes no note of the much greater number of those which have been found even in the last 50 years, of which some at least may be older of date of fall than any dates which we have preserved. Indeed, there are five (Octibbeha, Anderson, Till Porter, Casas Grandes and Lujan) which are prehistoric,—the last, in fact, of geologic (Pliocene) age. These old falls in our collections have not only the sentimental value of age, but by reason of time elapsed having brought their division and distribution, they are of greater intrinsic value. Few old aerolites are in /arge pieces to-day. THE EXTENT TO WHICH THE SPECIMENS HAVE BEEN TREATED BY CUTTING, POLISHING, ETCHING, ETC., TO SHOW THEIR INNER STRUCTURE, AS ALSO TO PRESERVE THE MASS. It is evidently a point of prime merit that a meteorite collec- tion should possess sizeable pieces of all available falls. This is a basic, fundamental factor of value. But just as the value of a specimen is increased by a label telling of its name, locality, etc., so any treatment of the specimen which tells more about it than it shows in its natural state, is an enhancing of its value. A small cut surface of a stone meteorite will when polished show the structure of the mass, whether homogenous or heterogenous in composition—whether brecciated, fragmentary, chondritic, granu- lar, compact or crystaline; also whether it has veins, fissures or * ‘Meteorites fallen or found prior to 1800, and now preserved: Elbogen, 1400 (?); Ensisheim, 1492; La Caille, 1600 (?) ; Morito, 1619 ; Tucson, 1650; Vago, 1668; Schellin, 1715; Ploschkowitz, 1723 ; Ogi (Hizen), 1744; Medwedewa, 1749 ; Hraschina, 1751; Steinbach, 1751; Luponnas, 1753; Tabor, 1755 ; Senegal, 1763; Alboreto, 1766; Luce, 1768; Mauerkirchen, 1768; Sena, 1773; Des- cubridora, 1780 ; Campo del Cielo, 1783 ; Bendego, 1784; Toluca, 1784; Adargas, 1784 ; Eichstadt, 1785 ; Charkow, 1787 ; Barbotan, 1790 ; Zacatecas, 1792; Cape of Good Hope, 1793; Sienna, 1794; Wold Cottage, 1795 ; Bjelaja-Zerkow, 1796; Pranbanan, 1797; Salles, 1798 ; Benares, 1798. GREAT METEORITE COLLECTIONS, 163 inclusions. The irons, too, when cut, polished and etched first reveal all the many teachings of their inner part. The Widman- statten figures—present in four-fifths of them—tell many genetic stories, besides serving as a certain index of identification of the fall. Gustave Rose, the great chemist, while director of the Royal Prussian collection of meteorites, announced to the Berlin Academy in 1865, “I have caused the whole series of stone and of iron meteor- ités to be cut and the latter (the irons) to be etched, because only thus can there be obtained an insight to the composition of the first and structure of the latter.”’ There is an immense amount of work involved in this prepar- ation of a meteorite collection—incidentally, too, in the preparation of its siderites so that they shall not rust when exposed to damp atmosphere. A collection thus enhanced and conserved has a great added factor of value. THE BROAD GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPECIMENS. While the rapid revolution of our globe, and its fleet flight through space prevents any constancy of external action upon any single part of it, the possession in a collection of meteorite speci- mens from wide-spread localities is still a point of great interest. The showing of the absolute lack of regularity of distribution, and of all things relating thereto, isa negative teaching which it is interesting and valuable to have manifest in the collection. The similarity of three irons falling respectively in Arabia, Australia, and in Kansas, or the difference in two others falling in the same county of one of our states, is a matter of the highest interest and valueto record. Only a great collection can possess this merit. Wide distribution of the sources of the specimens is thus an im- portant factor of value. ALL SIDERITES OR SIDEROLITES EVER SEEN TO FALL. Of the 334 aerolites known to science, all but 41 have .been seen to fall. The fall having been seen, thus loses its nature of novelty or peculiarity by its frequency. Their frequence leads us to more readily accept those which are simply found, long years or centuries after they fell. Furthermore, their structure and their material gave some apparently plausible ground to the idea, which was formerly frequently advanced, that they are a segregation of material in the air or in space. 164 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, With irons such a theory seems less plausible, while their general similarity to terrestrial iron has led their cosmical charac- ter to be more often doubted. Thus it is a matter of the greatest satisfaction that a few irons have been seen to fall—their fall well attested. These are ro in number, the first being Hraschina (Agram), Hungary, in 1751, and the last N’Goureyma in the Sudan, Africa, in 1900. It is interesting to note that these 1o irons belong to no less than 5 out of the 23 groups of known siderites, thus authenticating, as it were, nearly one-quarter of all. These fall-seen siderites have ever been sought for in collections. The same interest attaches itself to the 4 side- rolites (Barea, Estherville, Marjalahti, and Veramin) which—out of a total in the group of 29—have been seen to fall. It is evident from the above that the factors of value in a large meteorite collection are numerous and of very different degrees of value; also, that they so link with and control each other that the value of certain ones depends upon the value possessed by certain others. Thus, for instance, if a collection is small—say of 200 or 250 kinds only—its size will become of less account as a factor of excellence than would be the fact of its having a great propor- tion of rare specimens, or of those showing leading points of classification. In this case, too, the extent to which specimens have been prepared for study (factor 9) will become of more account than will factor 7—the proportion of specimens of traditional or historical value. The writer has had in mind in expression of relative values of factors of excellence the consideration of @ collection of the greatest size. In this case the factor of number of kinds is given the leading place (factor 1) for the reason that it almost surely and of. neces- sity ¢ncludes all the other factors. And thus factor 2—the average weights and sizes of the individual specimens—becomes, as it other- wisesurely would not, the second condition of valueof the collection. It is evident that different persons will have different judgments as to the relative points of value in the different factors which have been given, according to their own views, and possibly according to their success of management of their own collection. Further elucidation of this subject by others would be of great interest and advantage to all who are interested in this restricted, yet at the same time broad, subject. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 165-191, FIGs. 1-6. THE PYRENOMYCETE® OF ORLEANS COUNTY, N. Y. Ry BY CHARLES E. FAIRMAN. | ROCHESTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY SEPTEMBER, 1905. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP.165-191, FIGS. 1-6. SEPT. 2, 1905. THE PYRENOMYCETE OF ORLEANS COUNTY, NEW YORK.* IPD ADIN By CHARLES E. FAIRMAN. IEW (Read by title, February 13th, 1905.) The Pyrenomycetez or Black Fungi belong to the division Tele- omycete of Saccardo. They are also called perfect or higher fungi, in contradistinction to the metagenetic or imperfect fungi, whose relation- ship to the higher fungi is in some instances known, but for the most part remains unknown. By means of culture and inoculation experi- ments, this relationship has been more thoroughly worked out by mycologists among the Uredinez or Rust Fungi, and there is a press- ing need and an opening field of work in tracing the form relatives of the Black Fungi. Often the presence of deuteromycetous forms in association with the pyrenomycetous has led to the assumption that they are in some manner connected. While the life history of some black fungi, from secondary to perfect forms, has been traced, the demand of the present is for less assumption and more direct experi- ments by the scientific method. The pyrenomycetes are parasitic or saprophytic. The parasitic forms belonging to the mildews have often been treated by themselves in local floras of parasitic fungi, as, for instance, by Prof. T. J. Burrill in Parasitic Fungi of Illinois, and Dr. J. J. Davis, in his Parasitic Fungi of Wisconsin. (Less attention has been given in local lists to the more numerous saprophytic pyrenomycetes. The present enum- eration embraces both parasitic and saprophytic forms. There may be many roads into the field of pyrenomycetology, *EDITORIAL NOTE.—The present paper is the fourth of a series by Dr. Fairman on the cellular cryptogams of our region, the three previously published being entitled *‘ Fungi of Western New York” (Vol. I, pp. 44-54 of these Proceedings), ‘‘ Hymenomyceteze of Orleans County” (Volume II, pages 154-167). and ‘t Puff Balls, Slime Moulds and Cup Fungi of Orleans County” (Proc., Vol. III, pp. 206-220). The numbering of the species is consecutive throughout these articles. 15, Proc. Rocu. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 4, SEPT. 2, 1905. (165) 166 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. but the following, which the author travelled, has been ever full of opening vistas, pleasant surprises and happy work. He started on his mycological trip in the autumn, among the mildews. In autumn we often find the leaves of living plants overrun by the white mycelium of mildew. If we examine a leaf thus infected, closely and with a lens, we may find, scattered among the mycelial fibres or on the surface of the leaf, minute black dots like grains of black pepper. If we wet such a surface with dilute alcohol, to free from air bubbles, and trans- fer one or two of these black specks and a bit of the accompanying mycelium to a drop of water on a slide; and cover with a cover glass, then examine under a microscope, we shall see a globe-like body surrounded by appendages. This fruiting globe-like body is called the perithecium. If with gentle pressure upon the cover glass we crush a perithecium we may see it burst asunder and some oval sac- like bodies, called asci, escaping from the rent. Within these sacs we may also see some rounded forms which are the spores,—ascospores they are called from being contained in asci. They are also termed sporidia. As we continue our study of other forms of mildew we shall find variations in mycelium, perithecia and appendages, asci and sporidia. After we have studied the various forms of parasitic pyrenomycetes during the fall and winter months we shall be in a position to consider the saprophytic members upon wood, bark, dead stems, and decaying vegetation, the following March and April, months especially favorable for their collection. We shall find that the saprophytic pyrenomycetes also have perithecia, asci, and sporidia, differing in structure from the forms we observed in the mildews, and from other saprophytic forms. While some are superficial, many are immersed in bark or wood, or in a special matrix, called the stroma, from which they may erupt. Thus little by little we shall advance in our knowledge. The following represent the morphological features whose variation and resemblances we seek to study in descriptive pyrenomycetology : Mycelium and subiculum. Stroma. Perithecium. Asci. Paraphyses. Sporidia, GS ae ee FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 167 The apparatus and materials necessary for the study are not extensive. There are needed : A microscope. The optical combination which the author uses contains a Gundlach 1 obj. of 75°, a separable 2ds, and a Bausch and Lomb ;4; homogeneous immersion. An accurate micrometer. Camera lucida. Pocket lens. Sharp knives. The following books are valuable : Ellis and Everhart’s North American Pyrenomycetes. The Reports of the State Botanist of N, Y., Charles H. Peck. Saccardo’s Sylloge Fungorum. Berlese, Icones. Farlow and Seymour’s Host Index. The statement of Cooke remains true, viz. : ‘* The life-history of the majority of species has still to be read, and the prospects of new discoveries for the industrious and persever- ing student are great. All who have as yet devoted themselves with assiduity have been in this manner rewarded. The objects are easily obtainable and there is a constantly increasing infatuation in the study.”’ In the present list the numbers run on consecutively from the author’s lists previously published in the Proceedings of the Rochester Academy of Science. At the time of their collection the following numbers had not been reported from the state, viz., 224, 228, 235, 226. 237, GAG, 252, 26%, 27%, 272,276, 283, 284) 2055 298, 2009302. 304, 305, 309, 313, 325, 326, 330, 331, 334, 336, 339, 347, 348, 349, 352, 353, 354. Some of the above have been reported in Prof. Peck’s reports, since their collection. The following numbers are the new species of Pyrenomyceteae found here, viz., 237, 252, 283, 295, 302, 309, 331, 336, 347, 348, 349, 353 and 354. In the present list the following are the proposed new species, viz., 336, 348, 349, 353, 354- 168 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. PYRENOMYCETE FRiIegs. Fam. I. PERISPORIACEA® Fries. Subfam. 1. ERYSIPHEZ: (Lev. I AMEROSPORZ. Sporidia ovoid, continuous, hyaline. SPH#ROTHECA Léveillé 1851. 200. Sphzrotheca castagnei Léveillé. Pk. 25 Rep. page 94. Sace: ‘Syll. p: 4. . Burrill; Parasit, Fung, -lls.,p. 400, Mise in N. A. Pyr., p. 8. On Bidens frondosa. 1885. 201. Sphzrotheca humuli: (D. C.) Burrill. Burrill) Pag Ills. p. goo and N. A. Pyr. p. 5. On Agrimonia eupatoria. 202. Sphzrotheca mors-uve (Schw.) B. & C._ Burrill, Par, Fung. Ills., p. 399 and N. A. Pyr., p. 7. On cultivated goose- berry, forming ‘‘ gooseberry mildew.’’ ERYSIPHE Hedwig 1851. 203. Erysiphe communis (Wallr.) Fr. Pk. 22 Rep., p. Tor,’ /Busrill; Par. Fung, Ills:;.(p. 402 ;and iN. Ac. Pyt.je pees Erysibe polygoni Schroeter, 1893, sec. Feltgen in his Vorstudien zu einer Pilz-Flora des Grossherzogthums Luxemburg, 1 Theil, Asco- mycetes, no. 1095. On Ranunculus abortivus, in woods, July 1886. On Delphinium elatum, Bee Larkspur, July 1886. 204. Erysiphe cichoracearum DC. Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills., p. 404 and N. A. Pyr., p. 12. Evysiphe lamprocarpa in Pk. 23 Rep. p. 65. On Aster macrophyllus, July, 1886. The form which has been called LEvysiphe phlogis Schw. was found, July 20, 1886, on leaves of cultivated Phlox. 205; :Erysiphe graminis DC. ~ Burrill, IN. A. ;Pyt., pose Erysibe, Feltgen no. 1100. Only the conidial stage, Ozdium moniliordes Lk., was found on grass leaves, June, 1886. UNCINULA Léveillé 1851. 206. Uncinula necator (Schw.) Burrill. Burrill, N. A. Pyr., p15. Uncinula ampelopsidis Peck in Trans. Alb. Inst., VII, p. 216 ; Pk., 25 Rep., p. 96. On leaves of Ampelopsis quinquefolia, Aug. 2nd, 1886. The form on grape leaves, sometime designated Uncznula americana Howe, was found Oct. 1885. 207. Uncinula macrospora Peck. Peck, Trans. Alb. Inst., p. 215, Vol. VII. and 25 Rep., p. 96. Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills., p. 408 FAITRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 169 and N, A. Pyr., p. 18: On leaves of some species of U/mus, Aug. 3, 1886. 208. Uncinula flexuosa Peck. Peck, Trans. Alb. Inst., VII p..255- ' Burrill, Par. Fung: Ills., p. 408 and'N./ A; Pys., :p: 16. On leaves of horse chestnut, “sculus hippocastanum, Oct., 1885. 209. Uncinula circinata C. & P. Erysiphei of U. S. in Jour. Bot:, 1872. Peck, 25 Rep., p. 96. -Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills., p. 408 and N. A. Pyr., p. 17. On leaves of Acer, Oct., 1886. 210. Uncinula clintonii Peck. Peck, Trans. Alb..Inst., VII, pe216 and.25 Rep.,.p: rob. -Burrill, IN: As Pyr, p. 15: On leaves of Zilia americana, Sept. 26, 1886. 211. Uncinula salicis (DC.) Winter. Burrill, N. A. Pyr., p. 19. Feltgen, Ascom. no. 1111. Uncinula adunca in Pk., Rep. 23, p. 65. On leaves of Salix sp., Oct. 1, 1891. PODOSPH RA Kunze 1823. 212. Podosphzra oxyacanthe (DC.) DeBary. Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills., p. 413 and N. A. Pyr., p. 21. In Europe this is often referred to Podosphera tridactyla DeBary, e. g. Feltgen, Asc. no. 1092. On leaves of cultivated cherry. MICROSPH#RA Léveillé 1851. 213. Microsphera russellii Clinton. 26 Rep. N. Y. State Mus. p. 80. Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills., p. 415 and N. A. Pyr., p. 23. On leaves of the yellow wood sorrel, Oxalis, Aug., 1886. Rare. 214. Microsphezra alni (DC.) Winter. Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills, p. 421 and N. A. Pyr., p. 27. Feltgen No. 1109. Several forms found which have been referred by botanists to different species. (a). On maple-leaved Viburnum, Aug., 1886. This is what Howe published as J%icrosphera viburni in Torrey Bull., V, p. 43, and is probably the same as Evrysiphe viburni Duby. (6). On leaves of Fagus americana, Aug. 1886. Often called Microsphera penicillata Lev. (c). On leaves of Syringa vulgaris. This is the form denomi- nated Jficrosphera friesit Lev. (7). On leaves of cultivated Lonzcera, July, 1886. This form has been referred to AZicrosphera dubyi Lev. In our specimens the appendages are longer than stated in the books. Feltgen refers the mildew which occurs on Lonicera xylosteum in the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg to JZicrosphera lonicere Winter (Feltgen No. 1106), and 170 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. the form on Lonicera tartarica to Microsphera chrenbergii Lév., (Feltgen No. 1110). Not having these European forms for examin- ation we leave our specimens where Prof. Burrill placed them in NA. Pye, 215. Microsphzra diffusa C. and P. Pk., 25 Rep., 95. Burrill, N. A. Pyr., p. 24. On leaves of Desmodium, Oct 1oth, 1891. 216. Microsphera grossularie (Wallr.) Léveillé. Burrill, N. A. Pyr., p. 24. Mficrosphera vanbruntiana Ger., in Pk., 28 Rep., p. 64. Feltgen, No. 1108. On leaves of Samdbucus canadensis, Aug. 4, 1886. 217. Microsphzra quercina (Schw.) Burrill. Burrill, Par. Fung. Ills.,, p..324 and .N..A. Pyr.,-p. 28: Peck, 28 Rep., poioqt On leaves of some Quercus, Sept. 1900. PHYLLACTINIA Léveillé 1851. 218. Phyllactinia suffulta (Reb.) Saccardo. Burrill, N. A. Pyr., p. 20. On leaves of Celastrus scandens, Oct. 1, 1891 (Miss L. A. Weld), and on leaves of Carfimus. On leaves of Ulmus and flamamelis, Oct. 1900. Common. Subfam. II. PERISPORIZ4 Sacc. Eurotium Link. 219. Eurotium herbariorum (Wigg.) Link. Peck, 23 Rep., p. 65. oH. & E., N. A: Pyr., p. 57. Jlucor h., Wise. ures Aspergillus herbariorum Schroeter, 1893, in Feltgen, Asc. No. 1130. On mouldy plants. Fam. II. SPHARIACEZA Fries. Sect. I. ALLANTOSPORZ Sace: Sporidia continuous, cylindrical, allantoid or sausage-shaped, hyaline. FRACCHLEA Sacc. 220. Fracchiza callista (B & C.) Sacc. Spheria callista, Pk., 28 Rep:, p. 77 and’34 Rep., p. 58:. f#acchiza mE eee N. A. Pyr., p. 244. On bark of Cornus. Also reported from Western New York in Saccardo’s Sylloge (Buffalo, Clinton). QUATERNARIA Tulasne 1862. 221. Quaternaria quaternata (Pers.) Schroeter 1897. In Peck’s 25th Rep., p. 103 called Valsa quaternata. Quaternaria FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. Atal persoontt Tul. in Sacc. Syll., I., p. 106. Valsa quaternata Pers., E. & E., N: A. Pyr:, p. 480, Ellis,.N. A..F. 175. Feltgen; No. 498. On Acer and Cornus. VALSA Fries 1849. 222. Valsa nivea (Hoff.) Fries. Pk., 22 Rep., p.98. N.A. Pyr., p. 484. N. A. F. 869. Feltgen, No. 541. On dead branches of Populus. April, 1888. 223. Valsa linderzw Peck. Pk., 29 Rep., p. 59. N. A. Pyr., p. 470 and p. 739. On dead branches of Benzozn, April, 1889. 224. WValsa ligustri (Schweinitz) Schroeter 1897. Spheria ligustrt Schw. 1835. Valsa cypri Tul. in N. A. Pyr., p. 482. V. ligustrt, Feltgen, No. 187. On dead branches of California Privet, Ligustrum ovalifolium aureum, June 1895. Sporidia only 7-10 long. Not to our knowledge reported from the State. 225. Valsa ambiens (Pers.) Fries. Pk., 25 Rep., p. 102. N. A. Pyr., p. 476. Feltgen, No. 567. On dead limbs of apple trees. Also on fallen branches of some undetermined tree in woods. Oct., 1900, 226. WValsa salicina (Pers.) Fries. Pk., 24 Rep., p. 98. No-AS yi, p..477- | Peltgen;-No. 578. “On dead limbs:of Sax, Wates, N: Y.;Oct.,..1900, 227. Valsa fraxinina Peck. N. A. Pyr., p. 481. On dead branches of Fvaximus in brush piles, Yates, Orleans County, N. Y., Oct. 1900. 228. WValsa yariolaria Schw. N. A. Pyr., p. 468. On fallen branches of basswood, 7z/ia, Oct., 1900. Not previously reported from this state. Sporidia longer and narrower than stated by Stevenson. EUTYPELLA Nitschke, 1867. 229. Eutypella ailanthi (Sacc.). Only the spermogonial stage found. It oozes out in long red tendrils. On dead Az/anthus glandulosus. 230. Eutypella stellulata (Fr.) Sacc. N. A. Pyr., p. 480. Valsa, Feltgen 579. On dead branches of Crategus, March, 1888. 231. Eutypella innumerabilis (Peck.) Sace. Valsa innu- merabilis Peck, 30 Rep., p. 65. Included by E. & E. under £. stellulata. On dead branches of Rodznia, Ridgeway, N. Y., Sept., 1891. 172 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 232. Eutypella cerviculata (Fr) Sace. N. A> Pyraip: 491. On Carpinus, July, 1890. Eutypa Tulasne 1862. 233. Eutypa spinosa (Pers.) Tulasne. E. & E., Nv OA Pyr., p. 500. Widely effused on stumps and logs in woods, Ridge- way and Yates, Orleans County, N. Y., June, 1886. 234. Eutypa velutina (Wallr.) Sacc. Fairman, Jour. Mycol., V., p. 79. N. A. Pyr., p. 500. On dead wood. 235. Eutypa flavovirescens (Hoff.) Tul. Fairman, Notes on New or Rare Fungi from Western New York in Journal of Mycology, V., page’79. N.A. Pyr., p. 504. Valsa flavovirescens Winter in Feltgen, No. 586. Easily recognized by taking a thin horizontal slice from the black surface when the characteristic greenish- yellow color of the interior stroma will be revealed. Ellis says, N. A. Pyr., loc. cit., ‘‘On decorticated limbs, Lyndonville, N: Y., (Fairman), Carolina (Ravenel). Probably not uncommon, but the specc. quoted are the only ones we have seen.’”’ Feltgen gives as hosts for this species, Prunus spinosa, Prunus cerasus, Crataegus, Quercus, Salix caprea, Corylus, Carpinus, Rosa canina, Vitis vinifera, Juniperus communis. Lyndonville specimens were on beech or maple. CRYPTOVALSA Cesati and DeNotaris 1861. 236. Cryptovalsa eutypzformis Saccardo. Syll. 5907. N. A.\Pyr., 9p. 517. Peck, 54 Kep., p. 157. ‘On dead, decorticated branches of maple, in ditches by the roadside. August. DIATRYPE Fries 1849. 237. Diatrype.cornuta E. & EF. \N; A. Pyr., p. 568.79 tiie original specimens upon which Ellis and Everhart founded this species were found by the author on bark of dead Az/anthus limbs, Lyndon- ville, N. Y. 238. Diatrype stigma (Hoff.) DeNot. Peck, 23 Rep., p. 98. N. A. Pyr., p. 565. Feltgen, No. 487. Common on dead branches of various trees. 239, Diatrype virescens \(Schw.).> Pk:, 23'Rep.,/po Gz N. A. Pyr., p. 569, and plate 34. Common on dead limbs of Fagus. 240. Diatrype platystoma (Schw.). Pk., 26 Rep., p. 85 N. A. Pyr., p. 566 and plate 34. On dead limbs. FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 173 241. Diatrype albopruinosa (Schw.). N. A. Pyr., p. 570. On dead limbs of Fagus ? DIATRYPELLA Cesati and DeNotaris, 1861. 242. Diatrypella frostii Peck. Pk., 38 Rep., p. 103. Pk., Bot, Gaz., Til. p, 45. Nz Al Pyrijp.503: ° On dead limbs of Ace, June 28, 1890. 243. Diatrypella favacea (Fr.) Nitschke. N. A. Pyr., p. 585. Feltgen, No. 495. On dead limbs of Betula, Oct. 11, 1891. Sect. II. PHAZEOSPOR ZA: Saccardo. Sporidia continuous, ovoid, brown or fuliginous. CH&TOMIUM Kunze 1817. 244. Chzetomium comatum (Tode) Fries. Sacc. Syll., 793. Feltgen, No. 1021. On dead stems and old, damp, papers of garden seeds, left on the ground in my garden. 245. Chztomium elatum Kunze. N. A. Pyr., p.122. On dead herbaceous stems. . Hypocopra Fuckel. 246. Hypocopra fimicola (Rob.) Sacce. Sordaria f. in N. A. Pyr., p. 127 and Feltgen No. 1023. Ondecaying potato. Mr. Ellis, in a letter to me, called this form ¢wbericola. In N. A. Pyr., loc. cit., Ellis and Everhart say, ‘‘On decaying potato, Lyndonville, N. Y. (Fairman). Winter in Die Pilze makes the spore bearing part of the asci 120-140 x 17-19 yt. The form on potato has asci (p. sp.) 120- 134 X 12-15 pt.” ROSELLINIA Cesati and DeNotaris 1847. I. EUROSELLINIA. 247. Rosellinia byssiseda (Tode) Schroeter. Spharia byss. Tode, 1791. Rosellinia byss. Feltgen, No. 975. Spheria aquila Peck, 23 Rep., p. 63. Rosellinia aquila in N. A. Pyr., p. 163. On decaying branches and limbs. 248. Rosellinia subiculata (Schw.) Sacc. Spheria subiculata Peck) 32.Reps, pi 51. Aoselienia subs inv. “Ay Pyrs, pe 1652) (On rotten wood. 174. ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. II CALOMASTIA. 249. Rosellinia mammiformis (Pers.) Winter. Spheria mammiformis Persoon, 1801. Losellinia mastoidea Saccardo. R. mammiformis in N. A. Pyr., p. 166 and Feltgen, No. 977. On dead branches. IV. CONIOMELA. 250. Rosellinia pulveracea (Ehr.) Fuckel. Spheria 2£., Ehr. 1801. Spheria millegrana Schw. Spheria pulveracea Peck, 25 Rep., p. 105. Rosellinia p. N. A. Pyr., p. 169 and Feltgen No. 982. V. CONIOCHATA. 251. NRosellinia ligniaria (Grev.) Fuckel. N. A. Pyr., p. E72. eligen Noe. 982. ANTHOSTOMELLA Saccardo 1875. 252. Anthostomella eructans E. & E._ Fairman, Proc. Roch. Acad. of Science, 1890, p. 50, plate 4, fig. 7-8. N. A. Pyr., p. 420. Rare. The original specimens were found at Lyndonville several years ago, and we have not found any since that time. On decorticated wood (Acer ?). ANTHOSTOMA Nits. 253. Anthostoma dryophilum (Curr.) Sacc. N. A. Pyr., p. 581. On fallen branches (Oak?). Autumn of 1900. XYLARIA Hill 1773. 254. Xylaria clavata (Scop.) Schrank. Véalsa clavata Scopoli 1772. Spheria polymorpha Persoon, 1787. Xylaria poly- morpha Peck, in 22 Rep., p. 97. N. A. Pyr., p. 665. Underwood, Moulds, Etc., plate IV., figs. 11 & 12. X. clavata, Feltgen, No. 459. The Lyndonville plant is the var. pzsti//aris Nits. 255. Xylaria corniformis Fr. Peck, 24 Rep., p. 97 and 28 Reepsyp. 67- a NaAY Pye. sp2668: UsTULINA Tulasne 1861. 256. Ustulina) maxima (Haller) Schroeter. Sdheria maxima Haller 1768. Aypoxylon ustulatum Bull., Peck, 22 Rep., p. 97. Ustulina vulgaris Tulasne in N. A. Pyr., p. 662. Feltgen, No. 462. At the base of old stumps. FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 175 HypoxyLon Bulliard 1791. 257.. -“Hypoxylom coccineum'. Bull. N..' A. Pyr.; ps 629. Feltgen, No. 470. 258. Hypoxylon fuscum (Pers.) Fr. Pk., 22 Rep., p. 98, We A: Pyt.; p. 633. . Feltgen, No. 469. 259. Hypoxylon multiforme Fr. Pk., 22 Rep., p. 98, & oe ep., p.-103, IN. A. Pyt., pr 034. 260. Hypoxylon cohzrens (Pers.) Fries. Peck, 22 Rep., poo. N. A. Pyt:, p: 635. -Feltgen; No. 467- 261. Hypoxylon turbinatulum (Schw.) E. & E. N. A. Pyr., p. 636. Our specimens are the form sometimes called Fypoxylon bagnistt Sace., which in N. A. Pyr. is called a synonym. 262. Hypoxylon sassafras (Schw.) Berk. Peck, 28 Rep., Da fla tNe ds ey hy ps CAE. 263. Hypoxylon perforatum (Schw.) Fr. Peck, 24 Rep., p.os. N. A. Pyr., p. 645. Feltgen, No. 475. 264. Hypoxylon serpens (Pers.) Fries. Peck, 22 Rep., p. Gast Nelo Pye., O53: DALDINIA DeNotaris 1863. 265. Daldinia tuberosa (Scop.) Schroeter. Valsa tuberosa Scopoli 1772. Hypoxylon concentricum Pk., 24 Rep., p. 97. Daldinia concentrica (Bolt.}) Ces. and DeNot., in N. A. Pyr., p. 660 and Syll., 1515. J. tuberosa, Feltgen, No. 463. On Quercus, Oct., 1900. Sect. Ill. HYALOSPORZ: ‘Sace. Sporidia ovoid, oblong or fusoid, continuous, hyaline or sub- hyaline. CERATOSTOMELLA Saccardo 1878. 266. Ceratostomella pilifera (Fr.) Winter. Spheria fp. ites 1622) and, Pk;, 27. KR, p:) 100: Cevatosiama; N. A. Pyt:,. p: 192. Feltgen, 967. Underwood, Moulds, Mildews and Mushrooms, plate IV., figs. 17 and 18. Found on decaying acorns and is probably what Feltgen calls form dryzza. BOTRYOSPH@RIA Cesati and DeNotaris 1861. 267. Botryosphzria quercuum (Schw.) Sacc. B&B. fuligi- nosa, N. A. Pyr., p. 546 and plate 36. On various dead branches. A variable species. 170 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Sect. IV" HVYALODIDY MZ: Sace. Sporidia ovoid, oblong or fusoid, uniseptate, hyaline or sub- hyaline, MyYcOSPHRELLA Johanson 1884. 268. Mycospherella punctiformis (Pers.) Johanson. Felt- gen, 864. Spherella, N. A. Pyr., p. 265. On old leaves. 269. Mycospherella asterinoides (E. & E.). Spherella, Journal of Mycology, IV., p. 98 and N. A. Pyr. p. 281. Peck, 54 Rep., p. 157. On dead stems of wild teazel, Dipsacus, May. The outline of the sporidia reminds one of a foot-print. Originally collected at Clyde by O. F. Cook, Jr. 270. Mycospherella verbascicola (Schw.) Spermogonial stage found on dead stems of Verbascum thapsus. DIDYMELLA Saccardo 1878. 271, Didymella rauti (E.& E.).Sace.. |N: A: Pyt.,pigie Spheria rauit E. & E., in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, X. p. 90. Fairman. Notes on New or Rare Fungi from Western New York, Jour. Mycol., V., p. 79. On dead stems of wild rose. 272. Didymella sp. Found on dead branches of spice bush, Benzoin. Journal of Mycology, V., p. 79. Sporidia fusoid, hyaline, quadrinucleate, 18-20 x 4-5 4. Originally designated in a personal communication to us as Didymella lindere E. & E., but we find no publication. BERTIA DeNotaris 1844. 273. Bertia moriformis (Tode) DeNotaris. Sphieria mori- formis Tode, 1841. Peck, 24 Rep., p. 104. Berta m., N. A. Pyee p. 180 and Feltgen No. 993. On decaying wood of maple, Ridgeway, N. Y. InN. A. Pyr. reported as having been found at Canandaigua, N. Y., by Edgar Brown on old Dedalea unicolor. Sartwell also found it at an early date in this state. HERCOSPORA Tulasne. 274. Hercospora tilie (Fr.) Tul. Spheria tile in Peck, 24 Rep., p. 99? N. A. Pyr., p. 525, as Melanconts tiliacea (Ell. ). Valsaria tilie DeNot., sec. Feltgen, No. 512. We have specimens from Prof. John Dearness of London, Ontario, which are the same as our fungi. On dead 77a, basswood, Oct., 1900. FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. I NI N DIAPORTHE Nitschke 1867. 275. Diaporthe salicella (Fr.) Sacc. Spheria, Peck, 25 Rep., p- 104. Dzaporthe, N. A. Pyr., p. 435. Gnomonia, Feltgen, No. 676. On dead branches of Sa/zx. 276. Diaporthe sociata (C. & E.) Sace. Valsa, C. & E. in Grevillea, VI., p. 11. Dizaporthe, N. A. Pyr. p. 435. On dead branches of spice bush, Benzozn, Oct., 1900. Not previously reported from the state. 277. Diaporthe aculeata (Schw.) Sacc. N. A. Pyr., p. 452. On dead stems of Phytolacca decandra. 278. Diaporthe obscura (Peck) Sacc. Peck, 28 Rep., p. 73. N. A. Pyr., p. 441. On dead stems of Rubus, cult. 279. Diaporthe bicincta (Peck) Sacc. Vadsa, Pk., 29 Rep., p. 64. Diaporthe, N. A. Pyr., p. 429. On dead branches of butter- nut, /uglans cinerea. . 280. Diaporthe acerina Peck. Valsa acerina, Peck, 28 Rep., p. 74. N. A. Pyr. 424. On dead Acer sp. 281. Diaporthe carpini (Pers.) Fuckel. _ N. A. Pyr., p. 425, where the authors say, ‘‘ the specc. from Dr, Fairman have asci and sporidia corresponding to the smaller dimensions in the foregoing diagnosis, which is taken from Saccardo’s Sylloge.’’ On dry branches of Carpinus americana. Sect. V. PHAZODIDYMZ: Sacc. Sporidia ovoid, oblong or fusoid, uniseptate, fuliginous or olivaceous. DIDYMOSPHRIA Fuckel 1869. 282. Didymosphzria accedems Sacc. Sacc. in Fairman, Mycology of Western N. Y., Proc. Roch. Acad. Sc., 1890, p. 48, plate IV., fig. 12. N.A. Pyr., p. 330. On dead branches of Fraxinus, April-May, 1889. Evidently rare. 283. Didymosphezria oblitescens (B& Br.) Sacc. Spheria bbidescens, B. & Be., Ann. N. Hi. n. 887, pl. 11 fig. 32. / Cooke, Handbook, No. 2675. Didymospheria in Syll., No. 2992. §‘ Peri- thecia covered by the epidermis, depressed, somewhat large, ostiolum obscure ; sporidia oblong elliptical, obtuse at the ends, uniseptate, moderately constricted, 12-13 # long.’’ Sylloge, loc. cit. On dead branches of Cornus, associated with Metaspheria fiedleri. Not to our knowledge reported heretofore from the United States. 178 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. OrtTHIA Nitschke 1869. 284. Otthia aceris Winter. N. A. Pyr., p. 249. Feltgen No. 960. On bark of dead Acer. 285. Otthia morbosa (Schw.) E.andE. Spheria morbosa in Peck 31 Rep. p. 60. Plowrightia m. in Sylloge, 5295. Ofthza in N. A. Pyr., p. 251. On limbs of plum trees, forming the disease called ‘‘ black knot.’’ VALSARIA DeNotaris. 286. Valsaria insitiva Ces. and DeNot. N.A. Pyr., p. 555. If this is the same as the Spheria rubricosa Fries (1829) and the genus JZyrmecium of Nitschke (1869) holds, there would seem to be good reason for changing the name of this species to Myrmecium rubricosum (Fr.) Fuckel (See Feltgen I., p. 163. No. 483). On bark of various trees. Section VI. PHAZAOPHRAGMI4 Sacc. Sporidia oblong or fusoid, 2—multiseptate, olivaceous, brown or fuliginous. MassARIA DeNotaris 1847. 287. Massaria inquinans (Tode) Fries. N. A. Pyr., p. 400. Feltgen, No. 700. Berlese, Icones Fungorum, Tab. XIII., f. 1. On dead limbs of Acer and of maple-leaved Viburnum. 288. Massaria platani Ces. N. A. Pyr., p. 403. Berlese, Icones, Tab. XIV., fig. 2. On dead Platanus. LEPTOSPHERIA Ces. and DeNot. 1861. 289. Leptosphzria conoidea DeNot. Berlese, Icones, Tab. XLVII., fig. 6. On dead stems of plants. 290. Leptosphzria doliolum (Pers.) DeNot. N. A. Pyr., p. 355. Feltgen, No. 776. Pk., 23 Rep., p. 64 (Spheria). On dead branches of Az/anthus glandulosus. Asci 100 x 10 #4, sporidia 23x 4p. 291. Leptosphzria dumetorum Niessl. N.A. Pyr., p. 357. Berlese, Icones, page 54 and plate XL., fig. 5. On dead stems of Lonicera. Caryospora DeNotaris. 292. Caryospora putaminum (Schw.) DeNot. N.A. Pyr., p. 209 and plate 24. Underwood, Moulds etc., plate 4 fig. 15. FAITRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 179 Berlese, Icones, Tab. XVI., fig. 1. On old peach stones on the ground. SpororMIA DeNotaris 1848. 293. Sporormia minima Auerswald. N. A. Pyr., p. 34 and piste to. Berlese, Icones, fab. -35,- fin. 4. Sace, Syl, 3317. Feltgen, No. 1038. On cow dung. PSEUDOVALSA Ces. and DeNot. 1861. 294. Pseudovalsa irregularis (DC.) Schroeter. Spheria irregularts DC., 1815. Valsa profusa Fr. in Peck, 25 Rep., p. 105. Ps. profusa, N. A. Pyr., p. 538. Aglaospora profusa, (Fr.) in Syll. S346, Ps: profuse, berlese, Vicones, Tab: SCX IV.,. fig. 62 - Ps. trregularis, Feltgen, No. 523. On dead branches of Rodinia pseudacacia. 295. Pseudovalsa fairmani E. & E. Fairman, Proc. Roch. cad, SCls, E800, ‘p: 51,’ plates, fie. 12,3, 10,112. On dead hickory limbs. 296. Pseudovalsa hapalocystis (B. and Br.) Sacce. N. A. Pyt. p- 538. Berlese, leonesy Tab... XXXVI, fis. 1.: Felten; No. 526. Specimens from the Lyndonville collection were furnished for distribution in N. A. F. and the drawings by Berlese were made from No. 2119 of N. A. F. (doubtless from our specimens). On dead Platanus occidentalis. MELOGRAMMA Fries 1849. 297. Melogramma bulliardi Tulasne 1862. N. A. Pyr., He 553, plate 36.\ Peltgen, No. 485. . J7. vagans, Syll.,..338% M. vagans, Berlese, Icones, Tab. XXXVII, fig. 2. On dead Carpinus. Section VII. HYALOPHRAGMIZ Sacc. Sporidia oblong or fusoid, 2—pluriseptate, hyaline. METASPHARIA Sacc. 298. Metaspheria leiostega (Ellis) Sacc. N. A. Pyr., p. 383. Ellis, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, 8, p. 91. On dead stems of wild Rose. 299. Metaspheria fiedlzri (Niessl) Sacc. Letospheria Fiedleri Niessl. Cryptospheria F., Niessl, 1874. Feltgen, No. 809. ‘* Perithecia semi-immersed, covered or partially exposed, coriaceous- 180 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. carbonaceous, at length depressed, ostiolum minute ; asci clavate, 100-110 x 18 #4, attenuated below, rounded at the apex, surrounded by numerous filiform paraphyses, 8-spored: Sporidia uniseriate or biseriate, fusoid cylindrical, curved, 26-32 x 6-7 p, triseptate and constricted at the septa, greenish hyaline.’’ According to Niessl, the pycnidial stage is Sendersonia Fied/zri Rabenhorst. On dead branches of Cornus, associated with Didymospheria oblitescens (B. & Br.) Sacc. Feltgen reports this species as occurring in Lux- | emburg upon Cornus, Ligustrum vulgare, and Ulex Europeus. He describes the perithecia as sunken in the matrix up to their papilliform ostioli and the measurements as follows: Asci 106-120 x 15-18 //; sporidia 24-26 x 6 , hyaline. New to the United States. LASIOSPHAERIA Ces. and DeNotaris, 1861. 300. Lasiospheria hirsuta (Fr.) Ces. and DeNot. Spheria, Fr. 1822;, N. A. Pyr., p. 144. “PK.,°25 Rep.,’ p: 104, ((Spre7ae Feltgen, No. 1008. On rotten Carpinus, Oct., 1891. Also found in Sept., 1900, associated with Oréclia leucostigma Fr. on rotten wood. 301. Lasiospheria spermoides (Hoff.) Ces. & DeNot. N. A. Pys., p. 148. Sphkevia, Peck, 29 Rep., p. 61. - Lepiospora, Feltgen, No. 990. 302. Lasiospheria ovina (Pers.) Fuckel., var. aureliana. The Orleans County variety of Z. ovina, Fairman, Some new Fungi from Western N. Y., Jour. Mycology, Sept., 1904, page 229. Spheria ovina, Pers., 1801. Peck, 22 Rep., p. 99. Lasztospheria, N. A. Pyr., p. 150. Leptospora, Feltgen, No. 991. Perithecia scattered or gre- garious, but not crowded, large, ovate globose, clothed mostly at the base with long, brown, bristle-like, septate hairs which are 6 yt in diam- eter, simple or branched, straight or reflexed and flexuous at the tips, covered with a persistent grayish white tomentum, all excepting the protruding papilliform ostiolum which is bare. Inner substance of the perithecia when crushed upon the slide pale greenish-yellow (flavo- virescent). Asci straight or curved, oblong sub-fusoid or arcuate, with an occasional shining oil drop in the rounded, hyaline apex, 100 x 10-12 #4. Sporidia imperfectly biseriate or fasciculate, abruptly bent at the lower fourth, at times straighter and flexuous in the middle, con- tinuous, hyaline, 4o x 5 #4 The sporidia are at times furnished witha short (about 6 4) acute hyaline tip, at one or both ends, which append- ages however are usually absent or indistinct. These appendages are mostly seen in young sporidia and may become absorbed with age. FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 181 There are small oblong conidia and larger, 40 x 6 y, multiseptate fusiform spores found on the basal threads. The paraphyses are indistinct. On the surface of wood (basswood?) under moist bark. Lyndonville, N. Y., Oet., 1900. Lastospheria sulphurella Sacc. is seated on a sulphur-colored subiculum and the appendages of the sporidia are 25-30 # long. Lastospheria viridicoma (C. & P.) is clothed with a dense greenish tomentum and Lasiospheria mutabilis has a yellowish-green tomentum which turns brown and disappears. The flavo-virescent color of the crushed perithecia and the occasional appendages of the sporidia render our species different from the type of Z. ovina (Pers.). At first we considered it a new species (Lasio- spheria aureliana Fairman, in herb.) but Mr. J. B. Ellis, the veteran American pyrenomycetologist, to whom specimens were submitted, thought that the color of the crushed perithecia did not entitle it to specific rank. It is to be noted, however, that in ZAutyfa flavo- virescens (Hoff.) Tul. and Lecanidion indigoticum (C. & P.) Sacc. the interior color of the fungus is a diagnostic feature. 303. Lasiospheria hispida (Tode) Fuckel. N. A. Pyr., Pp. 145. ACANTHOSTIGMA DeNotaris. 304. Acanthostigma decastylum (Ck.) Sacc. N.A. Pyr., p. 155 and plate 9. Spheria (Zignoella) cariosa C. & E., Grev., VI., p. 94 and tab. 100, fig. 28. Zignoella, Sacc. Syll., 3630. On rotten wood, May, 1889. Our specimens have triseptate, fusoid sporidia, 3-4 nucleate and 18-20 x 3-4 p. Section VIII. DICTYOSPOR Saccardo. Sporidia ovoid, oblong or sub-fusoid, transversely and longitudin- ally septate (muriform or clathrate), brown, or rarely hyaline. PLEOMASSARIA Spegazzini 1880. 305. Pleomassaria carpini Fuckel. N. A. Pyr., p. 407. Sace. Syll. No. 3710. On dead branches of Carpinus. The only station for this in the United States, so far as reported. According to Ellis and Everhart, ‘‘asci and sporidia in the New York specimens are smaller than the measurements given by Dr. Winter (170-220 x 35-42 and 45-65 x 17-21 /4.).’’ 306. Pleospora herbarum (Pers.) Rabh. Spheria herb- orum, Pers., 1801. PE.) 30theps, p67, -Pizospora, N. A. Pyr., 16, PRoc. RocH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 4, SEPT. 2, 1905. 182 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. p. 335. Pleospora subsulcata E. & E., in Fairman, Mycology of Western N. Y., Proc. Roch. Acad. Science, Aug. 1890. p. 44 and Plate 4, figs. 1 and 2 is probably asynonym. On dead herbaceous stems (probably of Onion) which had remained out of doors all winter. CUCURBITARIA Gray 1821. 307. Cucurbitaria elongata (Fries) Greville. Peck, 23 Rep, p. 64 (Spheria). Spheria e., Fries 1822. Cucurbitariae., N. A. Pyr., p. 238, Sacc. Syll. 3938, and Feltgen, No. 943. On dead branches of Robinia pseudacacia. FENESTELLA Tulasne 1862. 308. Fenestella fenestrata (B. & Br.) Schroeter 1897. Valsa_fenestrata B, & Br. Fenestella princeps, Tul., N. A. Pyr., p. 543, Sacc. Syll. 3995, Feltgen, No. 531. On dead limbs of Sad/ix. Our plant is the form Salzc7s vitelline of the Sylloge. 309. Fenestella amorpha E. & E., Jour. Mycol., IV., p. 58, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phil., July 1890, p. 239 and Proc. Roch. Acad., August, 1890, p. 48, N. A. Pyr., page 543 and plate 35. Fairman, Journal of Mycology, vol. V., page 79—Notes on new or Rare Fungi from Western New York. On fallen branches of Carya, in the spring. The development of the sporidia of this fungus is con- sidered in Fairman, ‘‘ Observations on the development of some fenestrate sporidia’’, Journal of Mycology, vol. VI., p. 29 and plate 1. Several years observation of this fungus enables me to confirm an interesting instance of accurate scientific prediction. The original specimens, which I| sent to Mr. J. B. Ellis for identification, were upon decorticated branches of hickory. After a careful examination Mr. Ellis said (Journ. Mycol., vol. IV., p. 59), ‘‘the specimens examined were apparently superficial, but it is probable that the fungus grew while the limb was still invested with the bark through longitudinal cracks in which the ostiola penetrated.’’ I have since then found several specimens growing on branches with ostiola protruding through deep longitudinal fissures. Section IX. SCOLECOSPORZ Sacc. Sporidia filiform, hyaline or yellowish, sometimes guttulate or septate. FAITIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEA OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 183 OPHIOBOLUS Riess 1853. 310. Ophiobolus porphyrogonus (Tode.) Sacc. Spheria porphyrogona, Tode, 1791. Spheria rubella, Pers., also Peck, 25 Rep., p. 104. Ophiobolus in N. A. Pyr., 393, Sacc., Syll., 4017 and Feltgen, No. 715. On dead herbaceous stems. 311. Ophiobolus anguillides (Cooke.) Sacc. Sacc. Syll., 4029. N. A. Pyr., p. 397. On dead herbaceous stems. Fam. III. HYPOCREACE DeNot. Section III. HYALODIDYM£: Sacc. Sporidia uniseptate, hyaline. NECTRIA Fries 1849. 312. Nectria cinnabarina (Tode.) Fries. Sacc. Syll., A662. N.cA- -Pyr.. page o3. Pelteen, No; 1071. Peck, 22 hep. p: 98. Common on dead limbs. an3., Nectria offuscata? Bu GC) JN. AL) Pyriy p05; (Sace. Syll., 4688. On fibiscus syriacus. Hitherto reported from North Carolina. a4... Nectria pezizxe (Tode.) iFries.) IN.» A. cPyr, op. 10s. Pk., 24 Rep., p. 98. Feltgen, ro80, On decaying wood in woods, Ridgeway, Oct., 1900, and on wood in wood piles, Lyndonville, same date. 315. Nectria episphzria (Tode.) Fr. Sacc. Syll., 4740. N.7A. Pyr.; p.. 108. Pk., 27 Rep., p. 108: On Ajpoxylon. HypocreEA Fries 1849. 216, Hypocrea’ citrina (Pers. )'Fr.> N. A. Pyr., p: 85. Felt- gen, No. 1056. Peck, 22 Rep., p. 97. On moist decaying log in woods, Oct., 1900. Section V. PHRAGMOSPORZ: Sacc. Sporidia oblong or fusoid, multiseptate. GIBBERELLA Saccardo, 1877. 317. Gibberella pulicaris (Fr.) Sacc. N. A. Pyr., p. 120. Pk., 30 Rep., p. 76. Feltgen, No. 1063. On old corn stalks. 184 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Section VI.. DICTYOSPORZ: Sacc: Sporidia ovoid or sub-oblong, septate, muriform, hyaline. PLEONECTRIA Sacc. 318. Pleonectria berolinensis Sacc. N. A. Pyr., page 115 and plate 12. On dead stems of Azdes. Section VII. SCOLECOSPORA: Sacc. Sporidia filiform, frequently multiseptate. OPHIONECTRIA Sacc. 319. Ophionectria cerea (B. & CC.) N. A. Pyr:, py me: On old Diatrype stigma. Fam. IV. DOTHIDEACE: Nits. and Fuckel. PHYLLACHORA Nitschke 1869. 320. Phyllachora graminis (Pers.) Fuckel. (.Spheria gra- minis, Pers 1796.) N. A. Pyr., p. 599 and plate go. Pk., 23 Rep., p. 64. Feltgen, No. 429. On grass leaves, 321. Phyllachora trifolii (Pers.) Fuckel. N. A. Pyr., p. 597. Feltgen, No. 431. On leaves of Zrifolium. DoTHIDEA Fries 1818. 322. Dothidea ribesia (Pers.) Fr. Plowrightia, Sacc. Syll., Il. ; p. 635. N.A. Pyr.; p. 611. Feltgen;No. 446. Peck, 24 Reps p. 99. On dead stems of Pzdes. 323. Dothidea collecta (Schw.) N. A. Pyr., p. 613, On dead twigs of AZaclura, Oct. 1900. RHOPOGRAPHUS, Nitschke. 324. Rhopographus filicinus (Fr.) Fuckel. N. A. Pyr., p. 618 and plate 4o. &. teridis, Winter, sec. Feltgen, No. 453. On some undetermined fern. Family VI. LOPHIOSTOMACE- Sacc. Section IV. HYALOPHRAGMIZA: Sacc. LOPHIOTREMA Sacc. 325. Lophiotrema auctum Sacc. N. A. Pyr., p. 233. Berlese, Icones, Tab. III., fig. 10. On dead stems of wild rose. In FATRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 185 N. A. Pyr., it is stated that the specimens from Lyndonville differ from the diagnosis in Sylloge ‘‘ in having the asci and sporidia smaller: asci 75-90 X 12-15 #4: sporidia 25-35 x 6-7 #4, 6-7 septate, only slightly constricted and obscurely appendiculate.”’ 326, Lophiotrema littorale Speg. Sacc., Syll. 5423. Ber- lese, Icones, Tab. IV., fig. 6. On decorticated willow twigs, depos- ited by, or, at least, subjected to the action of water, under willow trees along the flats of Johnson Creek. Not before reported from U. S. LOPHIOSTOMA (Fr.) Ces. and DeNot. 327. Lophiostoma macrostomum (Tode.) Ces. and DeNot. SPMCTIO. M., 1 dG, 170%, «Pk, 28 wep. ps.76.,, NAA. Byr..p. 227. Sacc. Syil., 5490. Feltgen, No. 914. Berlese, Tab. VIII., fig. 7. On bark (maple?) in the woods. 328. Lophiostoma prominens Peck. Peck, 31 Rep., p. 50. N. A. Pyr., p. 224. On decorticated branches of Cornus, Oct. 1900. 329. Lophiostoma triseptatum Peck. Peck, 28 Rep. p. 76. N. A. Pyr., p. 224. A common species and somewhat variable. Ellis and Everhart in N. A. Pyren. say ‘‘differs from ZL. gwadrinuc- Jeatuyr Karst. in its smaller sporidia, constricted at the apex’’. JZ. triseptatum Peck, should probably be referred to L. guadrinucleatum Karst, as a small spored variety. In the diagnoses of Lophiostomas published in the Sylloge, there are a number of small spored forms, in length from 15 to 25 #4, which are difficult to separate. The forms we enumerate here as LZ. ¢riseptatum occur on various habitats. Two of them have been examined by Prof. Peck and pronounced to be his species, viz.: On fallen branches of Avaxznus, with the bark still on and the perithecia erumpent, July 25, 1890. On decorticated, fallen, branches of Acer, Oct. 8, 1891. Normally this fungus has triseptate sporidia, but occasionally one or both of the terminal cells are,divided by a septum and we have forms 4-5 septate, enumerated as Lophios- toma rhopaloides Sacc., var. pluriseptata, n. var., in Fairman, Fungi of Western, N. Y., Proc. Roch. Acad. Sc., Vol. 1, page 49 and in Farlow and Seymour’s Provisional Host Index of the Fungi of the United States, Part III., page 192, (sub Acer, sp. indeter.) These should be cancelled and the form known as Lophiostoma triseptatum Peck, var pluriseptatum, E. & E. Ellis and Everhart remark, loc. cit. page 225, ‘‘ var. pluriseptatum E. & E., on decorticated maple limbs, Lyndonville, N. Y., (Fairman 134) has asci p. sp. 70-75 x 10-12 [ Sporidia irregularly biseriate or oblique, oblong or oblong-clavate, 3 186 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. septate and constricted at the septa, obtuse, brown, 15-20 x 5-6 p.. In well developed specimens, one or both the terminal cells are again divided by a septum, making the sporidia 3-5 septate’’. Another form collected on decorticated Sa/ix limbs, Sept. 1900 has triseptate brown sporidia, constricted, 17 x 624 w. Here the sporidia are not uniformly transversely septate but occasionally od/iguely septate. These forms for convenience may be called Z. ¢triseptatum var. diagonalis Fairman, 2. vary. On decorticated maple twigs, Oct., 1900 another form was found in which the sporidia were wzzservzate, brown, triseptate, 20 x 6-7 #4, but the sporidia are very acute at the ends, and may be known as var. acuta, Fairman, 7. var. 330. Lophiostoma quadrinucleatum Karst. Sacc. Syll. No. 5451. Feltgen, No. 906. On dead branches of Hamamelis vir- giniana, October 2, 1900. Sporidia 3-5 septate, nucleolate, 18-24 x 7. On Cornus, Oct., 1900, sporidia brown, 18 x 6-7 yp, quadrinucleate when young. 331. Lophiostoma pruni E. & E. Journal of Mycology, iv., p. 64. Proc. Roch. Acad., Vol. I, p. 49 and plate 4, figs. 10-11. Berlese, Icones Fungorum, Fasc. I, part I, tab. VI., fig. 3. N. A. Pyr., page 225, plate 25. On Prunus serotina. Lyndonville, April 1888. This is another one of the small, perplexing, triseptate Lo- phiostomas. The sporidia are mostly 4 in the ascus, and measure 18-22 x 6-8 #. Berlese says, ‘‘affine L. guadrinucleato, (a quo loculis eguttulatis przecipue differt) et Z. pseudomacrostomo, sed sporidiis raro 4—5 septatis, et longitrorsum divisis.”’ 332. Lophiostoma vagans Fabr. Berlese, Icones, tab. VI., fig. 8. (L. pseudomacrostomum, Sacc. in N. A. Pyren., pages 225-226.) On dead branches of Lonzcera. 333. Lophiostoma insidiosum (Desm.) Ces. et DeNot. (Spheria z., Desm. 1841.) Feltgen, No. 915. Berlese, Icones, p. 12 and tab. VI., fig. 6. On dead stems of Zanacetum. On dead stems of wild raspberry, Ridgeway, N. Y., Sept., 1900. Sporidia brown, 5-6 septate, 20-27 x 7 #, armed with acute hyaline appendages, 334. Lophiostoma rhizophilum (B. & C.). To this species we have provisionally referred the small triseptate forms found on exposed roots of maple, sumach, etc., and which are hard to separate from ZL. ¢riseptatum, except by the different habitat. On roots we find them with sporidia 3-5 septate, or 3 septate, nucleolate, ends acutely pointed with hyaline tips and at times surrounded with mucus. They embrace characters common to ZL. ¢riseptatum, quada- FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 187 rinucleatum and desmazierii. An examination of the original speci- mens of B. & C., if they are in satisfactory condition, would throw light upon these small triseptate forms. If, as we suspect, they are the same as ZL. ¢riseptatum, the question of priority of publication would come up. — 335. Lophiostoma cephalanthi Fairman. Journal of Mycology, Vol. X., page 230. On decorticated area of branch of Cephalanthus occidentalis, Ridgeway, N. Y., Aug. 1904. This should probably be referred to Lophiostoma prominens, Peck, 336. Lophiostoma imperfecta Ellis and Fairman, n. sp. On dead stems of Asclefias? Lyndonville, N. Y., Sept. 1904, (Fairman coll.). Perithecia superficial, scattered on blackened areas of the stem, hemispherical, collapsing to plane or shallow cup-shaped, about one-half millimeter in diam. ; ostiolum slightly compressed, minute ; asci clavate-cylindrical, stipitate, paraphysate, 40-50 x 6-8 p: ; sporidia uniseriate, or biseriate above, oblong-elliptical, narrowed at the ends, brown, triseptate, scarcely constricted, straight or curved, 12-18 x 6-7 #. The sporidia in many of the asci are imperfectly developed, and appear shriveled and of a darker color. Section VI. DICTYOSPORZ Sacc. PLATYSTOMUM Trevisan. 337. Platystomum compressum (Pers.) Trev. Spheriac., Pers., 1801. Lophidium compressum in Sacc., Syll., No. 5531., N. A. Pyren, p. 234, and Berlese, Icones, tab. X., fig. 4. Platys- tomum c., Feltgen, No. 917. According to Feltgen, Platystomum was founded by Trevisan in 1877 and Lophidium by Saccardo in 1878. Hab. on decorticated logs and limbs. Family VII. HYSTERIACE4 Corda. Section III. HYALODIDYM£: Sacc. GLONIUM Muhl. 338. Glonium simulans Gerard. Sacc., Syll., 5602. N. A. Pyren., p. 683. On old wood. 339. Glonium nitidum Ellis. Sacc., Syll., 5605. N. A. Pyren., p. 683. On the inner surface of loosely hanging bark of cedar fence posts. 188 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Section V. PHAZOPHRAGMI4 Sacc. HysTERIUM Tode. 340. Hysterium prostii Duby. Sacc. Syll. Pyr., No. 5644. N. A. Pyren., p. 697. On bark of U/mus. When fresh, resembles a discomycete. Section VI. HYALOPHRAGMIA Sacc. DICH ENA Fries, 341. Dichzena faginea (Pers.) Fr. Common on bark of living beech trees. We have never seen it in fruit. Section VIII. PHAZODICTYZA Sacc. HySTEROGRAPHIUM Corda. 342. Hysterographium fraxini ( Pers.) DeNot. Sacc. Syll. Pyr., No. 5758. N. A. Pyr., p. 701. Feltgen, 418. Common on branches of Fraxinus. 343. Hysterographium gloniopsis (Gerard). N. A. Pyr., p. 708. Gloniopsis Gerardiana, Sacc. Syll., 5747. On dry hard wood of deciduous trees. 344. Hysterographium mori (Schw.) On dead Sumach, Ridgeway, April, 1904. Section IX. SCOLECOSPOR Sacc. LOPHODERMIUM Chev. 345. Lophodermium arundinaceum (Schrad.) Chev. Sace. Syl) Pyren., “5823. N. A. Pyren., p. 719. Feltgen, eee On dead stems of some undetermined grain. HypPpoDERMA, DC. 346. Hypoderma rubi Schroeter. H. virgultorum in Sacc. Syll., 5792 and in N. A. Pyr., p. 711. According to Feltgen this species was first described by Persoon, in 1796, as Hysterium rubt, and “7. virgultorum was published in 1815. Feltgen, No. 393. We have never found it mature but only in the spermogonial state, known as Leptostroma virgultorum, Sacc. On dead stems of Rubus sp., Ridgeway, N. Y. FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ® OF ORLEANS COUNTY. 189 ADDENDA Since this paper was written, the following additional species have been found. 347. Amphispheria granulosa E. & E._ Ellis and Ever- hart, Journal of Mycology, vol. X., page 169. On old oak barrel staves, lying on the ground. Sept., 1900. ‘*Perithecia erumpent-superficial, globose or depressed-globose, granular-roughened, about % mm. diam., quite evenly and thickly scattered ; ostiolum minute, papilliform. Asci cylindrical short- stipitate, 65-70 x 4 #4, obscurely paraphysate. Sporidia uniseriate, oblong, uniseptate, scarcely constricted, pale-brown, slightly narrowed at each end, 10-12 x 3-3% p. A. confertissima E. & E. has rather smaller perithecia and broader sporules. A. conferta Sz. has the perithecia seated on a radiate- fibrose mycelium but is otherwise much like this.’’ loc. cit. 348. Valsaria acericola Ellis and Fairman, n. sp. On Acer rubrum, Ridgeway, N. Y., April, 1904. (Fairman, 1904-5.) Stroma cortical, valsoid, about 2 mm. diam.; perithecia circinate, small, 4% mm. buried in the inner bark, and not surrounded by any circumscribing line, their necks converging and their tips united in a small, black disk erumpent and raising the bark into small subconical pustules closely embraced by the ruptured epidermis ; asci cylindrical, p. sp. 250 x I5-I8 #; paraphyses ?; sporidia uniseriate, oblong- elliptical, brown, uniseptate, constricted at the septum, rounded at the ends, 33-40 x 15-18 #4. The ascigerous pustules are accompanied by smaller ones containing stylospores, Dothzorella sp. 349. Anthostoma acerinum Ellis and Fairman, n. sp. On bark of maple, Lyndonville, N. Y., April, 1904. Stroma valsoid, 1 mm., buried in the bark ; perithecia 4-6, globose, small (14 mm.), with converging necks, crowned with the minute, papilliform ostiola erumpent in a small, tuberculiform disk which pierces the bark in a little tubercle; asci cylindrical, paraphysate ; sporidia uniseriate. oblong, brown, continuous, 7-10 x 4-5 /4. 350. Diatrypella cephalanthi (Schw.) N. A. Pyren., page 591. On dead stems of Cephalanthus occidentalis, Ridgeway, Oct., 1904. 251. Herpotrichia pezizula\(b. & °C.). .N. Aw Pyren., page 160. On inner surface of moist, decaying bark, Ridgeway, autumn, 1904. 190 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 352. Cryptosporella niesslii (J. Kunze) Sacc. Sacc., Syll. 1812. Cryplospora Nieslii Kunze, Hedw., 1878, page 46. On maple bark, D. Clark’s woods, Lyndonville, N. Y., Sept., 1904. Not to our knowledge reported before from this country. Pustules corticolous, elevating the bark. Stroma yellowish, or honey colored, and surrounded with a small black circumscribing line; perithecia several (3 to 5) in a stroma, mostly around the outer edges; asci oblong-cylindrical, 50 x 7 #4; sporidia uniseriate, hyaline, oblong cylindrical with rounded ends or sub-navicular, 2-4 guttulate, 12-13 x 3-4 p. In the Sylloge the asci are given as 36 x 9 pv. 353. Melanomma juniperi Ellis & Everhart, n. sp. _ Peri- thecia superficial, the base slightly set in the bark, globose, black, large, scattered over wide areas of the bark, or occasionally very slightly clustered, with a small, slightly prominent, sub-mastoidal ostiolum ; asci cylindrical, straight; sporidia fusoid, brown, 3-5 septate, the two middle cells larger, the end cells smaller, 40 x 10-12 On loosely hanging bark of red cedar, /unzperus virginiana, on fence posts at Blood’s Bridge over Johnson’s Creek at Lyndonville, N, Y., April, 1904. I have drawn up the description from the specimens originally collected. The sporidia resemble those of JZe/anomma hydrophilum, (Karst.), according to the fig. in Berlese, Icones Fungorum, Tab. XXIV., f. 4, but are larger and of a different color. 354. Caryospora cariosa Fairman, n. sp. Perithecia large, conic, black, superficial, or with base slightly immersed in the wood, scattered or gregarious ; ostioli small ; asci oblong cylindrical, 150 x 20 pt. (p. sp.), surrounded by numerous filiform paraphyses, 2-8 spored ; sporidia overlapping uniseriate, hyaline at first, then brown and finally almost opaque, uniseptate, with occasional additional septa near the ends, making them 1-3 septate, granulose guttulate (with opaque rounded granular contents), constricted at the middle septum, broad fusoid to biconical, ends sub-obtuse, 36-43 x 13-17 4. The sporidia are at times hyaline mucronate at the ends, or have a pro- jection from the side of a bubble of mucus, and the halves of the sporidia are sometimes curved on opposite sides. On very hard blackened areas in carious cavities of beech firewood (Fagus). Lyndonville, N. Y., Oct., 1904. FAIRMAN—PYRENOMYCETEZ OF ORLEANS COUNTY. I9I EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES. Fig. 1. A piece of beech with the fungus, Cavyospora cartosa, Fairman. Fig. 2. The same enlarged. Fig. 3. A group of sporidia. Fig. 4. A sporidium with mucus bubble. Fig. 5. A mucronate sporidium. Fig. 6. An ascus with 4 sporidia. Figures 1 and 2 were drawn from nature by Miss L. A. Weld. Figs. 3, 4, 5 and 6 by the author, with camera lucida. Vf aS oe a FF ~ HENRY A. WARD, f bide a, he - Rocuester, N. ys, .PuBLISHED BY THE SocrETy, / AucusT, 1905. — VOL. 4, PLATE XIX. Proc, ROCH. ACAD SCIENCE. FRONT VIEW OF THE MASS. (Showing furrows radiating from apex.) EW. SIDE VI BATH FURNACE METEORITE (No. 3.) HENRY A. WARD. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 193-202, PLATE 19. AUGUST 21, 1905- NOTES ON THE BATH FURNACE AEROLITE. LIBRARY By Henry A. WaArpD. NEW yorK BOTANIC, (Read by title before the Academy February 13, 1905.) GARDE! The passage of this meteor was first signalled in the early evening of November 15, 1902, high above northern Tennessee and Ken- tucky, and was seen as far north as Columbus, Ohio. Its course was north, 81 degrees east until its final fall in Bath county, eastern Kentucky, about 50 miles east of Lexington. Prof. Arthur M. Miller of the State College of Kentucky at Lexington, who recorded the fall in “Science” August 21, 1903, tells us that “The few residents of the region where the pieces struck seem to have been much startled by the blinding light and the heavy detonations accompanying the fall. They speak of the singing of the fragments, as they flew through the air, and of the sound made by their strik- ing the ground, or hitting the timber on the knolls.” There were three distinct falls (noting only those of which pieces were found) all doubtless occurring simultaneously, but found at different times at points slightly separate. The piece first found fell at 6:45 Pp. m. in the road in front of the house of Buford Staten, near old Bath Furnace, some five miles south of Salt Lick, and was found by him the following morning. It had cut a furrow east and west in the hard road about a foot long and five inches in greatest depth. It was, about 8!4x6x4 inches in dimensions, and weighed 12 lbs 12% ounces. . This piece was bought for me through the good services of Prof. Miller; and after cutting to show its inner structure, it was put in the Ward-Coonley Meteorite Collection.* Mr. Staten writing me of this fall said: “It sounded like a great buzz-saw ripping through a thick plank, and coming at me through the air.” The second piece was found one hundred yards west of No. 1. : *For description of this mass, see Am. Journal of Science (4th Ser.) Vol 16, pp. 316-310. 19, PROC. ROCH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL: 4, AUGUST 21, 1905. 103 DEC 1 1 1905 194 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. It was 21%4x114x34 inch in dimensions, and weighed 223 grams. It was crusted over the entire surface, one side and one end being primary (original) crust, the other faces having a secondary coat- ing, showing aerial fracture. This piece was cut through the center, and one-half went to the Field Columbian Museum at Chi- cago, the other to the museum of the State College of Kentucky. The third piece (see Plate XIX) was found near the middle of May, 1903, about one and three-quarters miles south of the other two pieces, by a squirrel hunter, Jack Pegrem, whose attention was drawn to a scar on a white oak tree, some fifteen feet from the ground. Looking around he found, a few yards further on at the foot of a larger tree, broken rocts and:a hole beneath. Searching here, he found the great aerolite buried less than two feet, its apex crowded in among the roots, some of which had been cut through by the impact. Two other saplings in this vicinity, respectively about 100 and 300 yards farther east, were broken off by missiles coming from the west, and it is therefore probable that there were several other pieces besides the three here recorded, although search for them has been unsuccessful. This third piece has gone through the ordeal of a suit at law brought by the owner of the land upon which it fell, against the man who found it. The suit was compromised by the payment of several hundre‘ dollars to the finder, in consideration of his relinquishing his claim. The mass was subsequently purchased by me, and is now one of the most notable specimens in the Ward-Coonley Collection. It would be interesting to find the other pieces above mentioned whose existence is suspected, especially to see whether by shape or surface they would match either of the three known masses. None of these three are battered or bruised in any way by striking the earth, which is particularly surprising in the case of the largest, No. 3, which grazed the trunk of one tree and cut the roots of another before it came to rest in soft ground. But it is on this mass that the breaking off of pieces while still in the air is most noticeable. Several of these pieces must have weighed from one to three or four kilograms each. They came from two sides of the triangle, and were three inches in greatest thickness, and at least four in number. All three of the original masses of this aerolite are quite covered with a dense, black crust which is of two degrees— primary and secondary, The primary crust covers the entire sur- NOTES ON THE BATH FURNACE AEROLITE. 195 face of mass No. 1, two sides of No. 2, and all but one of the sides of No. 3, with the exception of the parts where, as mentioned, pieces have chipped off. These last faces or scars have, indeed, a crust quite covering them, but it is much thinner than the other, and through it appears the texture of the broken surface beneath. These areas of secondary crust attest to a breaking of the stone in the air while it yet had great velocity, and while it had still so great distance to fall that there was time for a second crust to form. The base of mass No. 3, the largest single surface, has the usual thick crust which characterizes the rear, or Ruckseite, of all well oriented aerolites. It has been protected from the pitting and furrowing effect of the rushing air, while all the results of melting have remained, not being swept away. On the opposite point or prominence of the front or Brustseite there is (as is usual on this form of aerolites) a very thin crust and bare of all pittings. This third mass of the Bath Furnace is one of the most com- pletely furrowed and definitely oriented aerolites known to science. We know no stone of American fall which equals it in this respect. The furrowing of the front side is most complete. These furrows radiate from the apex in all directions, covering that surface and streaming back upon and over all the sides. The regularity of their trend is most interesting as showing the steadiness of the mass in the air and the constancy of its axis in an orientation which doubt- less was promptly taken after it entered our atmosphere and was retained throughout its whole flight. It owed this steadiness to the fact that the shape of the mass accorded with the center of grav- ity, or the mass was well centered, and thus it was gripped and held firmly with no shiftings or rotation. We may note here that the aero- lites of a more or less spherical form have the pittings and the orien- tation less marked. It is well known that meteorites, both stone and iron, almost without exception show themselves to be fragments of most irregular shape, torn from larger masses of the same material, but always having their corners more or less rounded. But these same masses primarily were angular in shape and often with sharp thin edges. When these struck our air and met its resistance, they doubtless wobbled much to right and left before erosion wore them into poise and a steadiness of gait. We have all noticed the ricochetting of shooting stars in the upper heavens. This has been generally attributed to their glancing, due to irregularity and flat- 196 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ness of form. Very soft is the extremely attenuated air into the upper layer of which a meteorite plunges in its downward flight, as it leaves the realms of outer space; but after the first fraction of a second the mass is opposed by great density of the air through which it cleaves its way only by its momentum and with ever in- creasing friction. No longer is the mass passing through a gas, for its flight has changed the air by compression into a virtually solid substance. The enormous pressure exerted upon a flying body by its compression of the air through which it passes has been estimated by physicists. They tell us that a body traveling 20 miles a second through the lower atmosphere would have upon it a pressure of 77 cwt. per square inch. Reichenbach, Jr., has shown that the air crowded in front of a meteorite with a velocity of 40 miles per second would have, by reason of its compression, a heat of over 7000 degrees Fahrenheit—a heat calculated to melt away any str- face which it enveloped. It is to the melting, rubbing and chiselling effect of this air compression that we may attribute all the glazing, pitting, hollowing and channelling which we find on the front an sides of meteorites. As may be expected, the iron meteorites have been less rapidly eroded than the stones. They, too, are apt to be in large pieces. Only iron would withstand such a pressure, stones breaking with the tension. The extent of this erosion will depend much upon the composition of the stone, also upon its form. The worn-off particles fly off, making at the same time great streams of sparks. Probably by far the larger number of the masses are en- tirely worn away. The wonder is that any part of the stone re- mains. It is probable that the external combustion of a meteorite ceases before it wholly loses its cosmic impulse; its incandescence and luminosity ceasing also. This great heat is confined to the exterior of the mass from which the melted particles are instantly brushed away as they form. It thus results that the fiery, flaming mass is in fact mainly cold. It brings with it the temperature of the celes- tial spaces, which has been estimated at 504 degrees (Fahrenheit) below zero. The aerolite Dhurmsala in India, Pegu in Burmah, and Lissa in Bohemia were thus cold when they reached the earth. In the Pultusk meteorite shower which fell during a snowstorm in January, 1868, one of the stones weighing four pounds was found covered with light snow ten minutes after the fall. Orgueil, al- NOTES ON THE BATH FURNACE AEROLITE. 197 though carbonaceous, did not have its interior in the least affected. The heat of meteorites at moment of fall has ever been greatly exaggerated in common narration. It is a most frequent thing to have a record of their being too hot to handle even several hours after the fall. An examination of meteorite literature in the publi- cations of the past century has shown me but two cases among the irons—Agram and Mazapil—where a heat making it difficult to handle the mass at time of falling has been recorded; and in but two cases that I have found in the description of nearly two hundred aerolites has any claim to more than simple warmth at time of fall been made. One might expect this from an aerolite of very loose texture, which would allow rapid penetration of the heat enveloping it when in air; or from an iron with its more ready conductivity. With trivial exceptions these accounts of hot meteorites belong to sensational newspaper stories. There has certainly been heat in melting intensity on the outer surface of the mass, but it has been kept from penetrating by the intense cold of the interior. The Widmannstiten figures of irons would have been destroyed by intense heat. Cohen explains in this way the change of N’Gourey- ma siderite from an octahedral iron to an ataxite. There remains to be noticed the breaking up of the stone in the air. Everything, astronomical inductions as well as physical facts, certifies to the greatly varied size of the cosmic fragments which enter our atmosphere. These variations doubtless existed primarily. But while still in space, circulating in cometary orbits of long extent, there must have been many collisions both among mem- bers of the same stream and with those of other streams, and prob- ably, too, with some of the streams coming, as has already been noted, from opposite directions with opposite course around the sun. Darwin (Geo. H.) has graphically described these streams as hastening ever onward with the same profuse variety of fragments, —great boulders, smaller ones like cobblestones, pebbles, gravel, and even sand—as may be collected at the foot of a rocky cliff. When such a stream chances to come within our earth’s attraction and fall into our atmosphere, friction commences with ensuing at- trition, heat, and luminosity. The myriad finer particles are prompt- ly reduced to such comminution that they henceforth fall slowly, reaching our earth with imperceptible fall as cosmic dust. The smaller fragments flash out as shooting stars, none of which, says 198 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. Herschel, have a nucleus much larger than cherries or chestnuts. All these are in the upper air, from 70 to 100 miles above us. The larger masses pass on and undergo the terrible ordeal of heat and erosion; under which the largest pieces are promptly reduced to smaller ones, perhaps not one tenth of their original size, and the smallest pieces are worn out and dissipated entirely. Probably no aerolite which entered our air smaller in size than the human head ever reached our earth. The siderites have unquestionably resisted better the forces of attrition, but of all the many million meteorites (scientists’ estimates range from ten to twenty million) which enter our atmosphere daily, probably less than a score reach our earth, either as large or as small pieces. We do not sufficiently rec- ognize the beneficent service to us which is performed by the cushion of protecting atmosphere above our heads. It may be said inci- dentally that the meteorites, both iron and stone, which reach our earth and have been collected run in size from tiny bodies no larger than peas all the way up with almost even gradation to blocks two or three feet in diameter. The latter is the limit of the stones, the largest one on record being the Long Island, Kansas, which is nearly three feet long and weighs with all its fragments 1244 lbs. The present specimen, Bath Furnace No. 3, is believed to be the third aerolite in weight (177% lbs.) ever found on our hemisphere. Iron meteorites run much larger. The two largest which have been weighed are the Mexican Chupaderos weighing 15% tons, and the Cape York Anighito, weighing 361% tons. Bacubirito, an iron me- teorite, still lying in a valley of the Cordilleras in the State of Sina- loa, Mexico, is longer and wider than either of the preceding, but not so thick as the Greenland mass. When this Sinaloa mass is weighed, it will be known which country, Mexico or Greenland, has to its credit the heaviest meteorite so far known on our earth. Once more let us look at our meteorites in the upper heavens. They have entered our atmosphere as rough, angular masses which would at first, for a short section of their flight, have a rotating movement imposed upon them by the air’s resistance.. Then, their angles and their projections being worn away and their center of gravity established, their course becomes direct, and is marked by a long, unbroken stream of light, with sparks flying through and out of it. The head of this stream is larger than the part which follows, and all are greatly larger than the meteorite kernel which NOTES ON THE BATH FURNACE AEROLITE. 199 they enclose and conceal. The size and the brightness of this trail of fiery sparks is indicative of the immense erosion and reduction which the solid meteorite is undergoing. The greater size of the front or head of the trail is due to the piling up in front of air heated by compression to a state of incandescence. At intervals, sometimes rare, sometimes frequent, but never regular, there are what both the eye and the ear lead us to call explosions, a sudden throwing off of sparks in all directions accompanied by a loud deto- nation. The explanation commonly given of this phenomenon is misleading, if not wholly incorrect, namely, that the breaking of the mass with violent detonation results from the intense heat upon the outside due to the friction, together with the extreme cold of the inner portions, thus causing unequal expansion, and a cleaving away of the outer portion from the inner, thus breaking up the mass. Asa theory this may be reasonable, since we see such superficial flakings in intensely heated blocks of granite and other dense rocks. But there are reasons for seeking other explanations of these detonations. As a fact the pieces of aerolites which show fracture in the air have not at all the form of flakes or conchoidal plates. On the contrary they show almost invariably as pieces broken more or less through the middle of a larger mass. This is true of the hundreds of pieces in a meteorite shower, as of Mocs, Pultusk, or Winnebago Co., where the surfaces bearing a secondary crust show clearly the fracture through the middle of the mass. Further, in the case of the Butsura (India) aerolite the several pieces falling one or two miles apart were found to fit together, and the fractures were deep through the mass, not superficial. In short, the explosion theory for meteorite, aerial dismemberment is not sustained by the facts registered on the fragments themselves. Our explanation is based on what has been said above of the great compression of the air by the stone passing through it. This compression generates a resistance and a density of air comparable or even superior to that of the stone itself. To this resistance the stone often yields and breaks, as would a stone crowded increasingly against an immovable and impenetrable wall. In the breaking of the meteorite the air in front falls into the vacuum following behind with instantaneous effect, and thus the detonation follows imme- diately on the breaking. In other and probably frequent instances 200 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. the meteorite turning in the air, owing to change of form by erosion, allows the vacuum behind it to fill suddenly, and detonation ensues. In none of these instances can the phenomenon be properly called an explosion. Scientists would seem to be agreed that in describing this breaking or bursting of a meteorite in its course, it shall not be called an explosion in the sense of being due to a force acting on the mass from within outward. But they have not come to an agreement as to how the dismemberment and detonation are really caused. We do know that the final bursting is a phenomenon in that part of the meteorite’s course where cosmic velocity is retained, for the fragments then thrown off have still time to acquire surfaces of secondary crust, which would almost surely not occur during any distance of gravitational fall. This means, then, a height of at least 30 miles, a height indeed which is accorded to the horizontal path of many bursting and detonating meteors. There has been a curious speculative theory originated by Haidinger, and practically accepted by Brezina and Doss, that there is a point “Hemmungs- punckt” as he calls it , where the falling meteorite finally loses its cosmic velocity, reaches for an instant a “Stillstand,’’ and thence- forth is left solely obedient to the power of gravity. Galle who also accepts this theory adds to it a corollary, that the greater the origi- nal cosmic velocity of a meteorite the less the gravitational velocity with which it finally reaches our earth. It should be added that this point of loss of cosmic impetus will be largely determined by the angle between our earth’s surface and the path of the bolide, and the consequent amount of aerial resistance which is to be overcome. We leave this subject with the single additional observation that in any clearly seen fall of a meteorite the detonation comes usually some seconds, often indeed, several minutes, after the fall, the sound coming at only 1100 feet per second, while the meteorite has traveled much faster. We have also the curious fact that when there have been several successive detonations it is the last one of these which is heard first, and so on back in the series. The force with which meteorites strike the earth is quite variable, as we should expect from previous consideration of their relative motions. Meteorites have been known to strike on thin ice and rebound without breaking either the ice or themselves; while a 500 pound siderolite that fell at Estherville, Ia., on May 10, 1879, pene- trated a stiff, clayey soil to a depth of eight feet. Another piece of NOTES ON THE BATH FURNACE AEROLITE. 201 the same meteorite, weighing 170 pounds, fell two miles distant and penetrated dry soil to a depth of only four and a half feet. Recalling the date of its fall we observe that Bath Furnace is one of the Leonid shower of meteorites, whose stream the earth en- counters yearly on November 14th and 15th. Although we seem to have been deprived of the main group of this stream which for many centuries passed us at intervals of 33 years and was due in 1899, but which some astronomers tell us has been permanently di- verted by the pull of Jupiter, we still have a smaller yet respectable number appearing at the proper time. Possibly during the past 33 years the largest cluster of the stream has been dissipated and by attenuation more evenly distributed along its track. In any case it is interesting that so large a meteorite should have come to us in a star-shower so feeble as that of Mid-November 1902. The rarity of a periodical star-shower furnishing meteorites to our earth, or the rarity of a meteorite fall occurring at the same date as the shower, has been frequently commented upon. The Lyrids and Perseids have indeed given no case of this concurrence. But the Andromedes gave us, Nov. 27, 1885, the siderite Mazapil. The Leonids had already three meteorite falls to their credit (Werchne Tzchirskaja, South Russia, 1843, Trenzano, Italy, 1856, Saline Township, Kansas, 1898), when on November 15th, 1902, Bath Furnace came hurtling down in a triple shower in the woods of eastern Kentucky. Prof. Farrington in describing Saline Town- ship had drawn attention to the fact of its similarity in the leading features of its composition to the two previously fallen Leonids. And now we add a fourth, Bath Furnace, which, like its three pre- decessors is also a spheroidal Chrondrite, although of an interme- diate type. The fine inductive work of Schiaparelli nearly half a century ago discovered the close and unquestionable relationship of the several periodic star-showers with different comets of known orbits. Thus the Andromedes are linked with the Biela comet, fol- lowing its track and dropping off, as we have seen, the Mexican m¢teorite Mazapil as it came near our earth in 1885. And in same manner the Leonids are linked to Tempel’s comet, and have dropped us four samples of the same in the last 61 years. H. A. Newton and others have pointed out the fact that all the comets had origin- ally long, elliptical orbits, and that most of them came to us from interstellar space. Tempel’s comet of 1866, which is responsible 202 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. for our Bath Furnace aerolite, belongs now strictly to the solar system, having, as Kirkwood informs us, its entire orbit in the space between those of Mars and Jupiter. It was, however, originally of interstellar source, and has been captured by Jupiter and tied up to a shorter and more circular orbit, as have other comets to the num- ber of nine. Whence the comet has brought this meteorite it would be interesting to surely know. If, as is most reasonable, from in- terstellar space, then our meteorite is indeed most wonderful. In- teresting, too, that like one of our foreign steamers, it should have come into port exactly on the appointed day. Returning to our aerolite itself we find on examination that its composition is a base of fine, compact olivine and enstatite, both silicates of magnesia, with abundant sparkling points of nickel iron. It also has numerous white and gray spherical chondri of like ma- terial distributed through it and breaking firmly with the mass. Its component minerals are thus allied to those of terrestrial volcanic rocks; but in common with other aerolites it shows nothing of the melted slag structure of lavas. Stony meteorites apparently show us unchanged minerals from inner parts of the parent cosmic body, as suggested by their con- stantly anhydrous character and their feeble oxidation. That they bring us no new mineral elements would seem to point to their earthly origin. But spectrum analysis of the rays from other heavenly bodies indicates a similarity of composition of all bodies both from the solar system and from interstellar space. The varied direction of meteorites as they enter our atmosphere, notably the fact that some of them have an orbital motion contrary to that of the solar system, points to extra-solar origin. A review of the chemistry of meteorites teaches us that they yield only those elements which we know to exist on our globe, and as they have not offered us a single new element we may justly con- clude that the most distant regions in stellar space contain only a repetition in varying proportions and combinations of the same ele- mentary substances as obtain upon our earth. xe . ; od * _ 4 = iy Dek vet oe eS oF , a - > “ VOL. 4, PP. 203-214. ARTHROPYCUS AND DAEDALUS OF BURROW ORIGIN PRELIMINARY NOTE ON THE NATURE OF TAONURUS BY Bs CLIFTON J. SARLE. — ROCHESTER, N. Y. rs PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, tn ERM 1906. ! i 4 A , PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE AUG 1- 1906 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 203-210. FEBRUARY 12, 1906. ARTHROPHYCUS AND DAEDALUS OF BURROW ORIGIN* By CLIFTON J. SARLE. The conclusion reached by the writer regarding the nature of the problematic genera Arthrophycus Hall and Dedalus (Rouault) is the result of a study of Arthrophycus alleghaniensis (Harlan) [A. harlant (Conrad), Harlania halli Goeppert] and Dedalus archimedes (Ringueberg), as they occur in the outcrop of the Medina (basal Silurian), in the Genesee gorge at Rochester, N. Y. A. alleghaniensis is known as simple or branching vermiform ridges having numerous transverse corrugations and a median longi- tudinal depression. The form here called D. archimedes occurs as rugose plates which may be flat, vertical, and roughly U- or tongue- shaped in outline, or crimped into irregular shapes, or may form inverted archimedean spirals. One of the spirals was described by Dr. Ringueberg as Spivophyton archimedes. In Europe the genus is known as Vexzllum, but finding this name preoccupied, I have adopted the name Dedalus, which was used by Rouault, the founder of the genus Vexz//wm, for some forms which he at first regarded as generically distinct from it. Arthrophycus has been considered as the cast of a seaweed, a worm, the trail of various animals, branched passages, and as the result of purely mechanical forces. Its appearance has even suggested the arms of an ophiuroid. Dedalus has been considered as a sea- weed, a sponge, and as the result of mechanical forces, for example; eddying water and rills. The writer finds that A7throphycus has a structure very similar to that of Dedalus, and has concluded that both are the result of the burrowing of animals. . *This is an abstract of a paper forming part of a thesis accepted by the faculty of Vale Graduate School for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. It was read before Section E of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, at Syracuse, July 21, 1905. The pub- lished paper will be fully illustrated. 20, Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL. 4, FEB. 12, 1906. (203) LIGRARY NEW YORK BOTANICAT GARDEN. 204 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. In the Genesee gorge, D. archimedes occurs through the upper 30 feet of the Medina ; A. ad/eghaniensis is restricted to the lower 14 feet of this zone. The rock is a sandstone. The upper portion. is argillaceous and homogeneous. The bedding planes are not pro- Fig. 1.—Diagram showing the general mode of formation of D@dalus. The upper dotted line represents the lower side of the burrow in its first position ; the lower dotted line, the upper side of the cylinder, or burrow, in its last position ; d, e, 2, the strips, or pack- ings made as the burrow was shifted; ¢, the thin edgé; E, lower portion of the last two packings and the cylinder, enlarged, showing the caplike terminations of the strips, one fitting up into another and the last ensheathing the end of the cylinder. nounced and weathering carries the ledge back with an even face. In the lower portion, the rock is purer sandstone and the layers are separated by seams of shale which are more or less arenaceous. This ARTHROPHYCUS AND DAEDALUS. 205 portion exhibits such features as bars, cross-lamination, oblique layer- ing, current-crests, current-channels, erosional, ripple-marked, and | . 2.—Diagram showing gradation from the vertical form of D@dalus to the spiral. Gs annie: t, thin edge. sun-cracked surfaces, and occasionally surfaces covered with brecciated matter or rolled balls of clay, indicating shallow water of fluctuating 206 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, depth, in which the conditions were probably virtually estuarine. Remains of the characteristic life of the Paleozoic are completely absent. The ridges by which A. alleghaniens7s is known are found on the under surface of sandstone layers resting in shaly partings. They vary in width from +; to 34 of an inch and in relief from almost noth- ing to as much as 2 or 3 inches. Usually they disappear into the sandstone at either end. In length they vary from an average of 5 or _ Fig. 3.—Diagram of base of a specimen of 4% volutions, showing self penetrations. Natural size. +r The oldest portion preserved isata,; the direction of formation was from a to 4, to, ¢ to d, 6 inches to 40 or 50inrarecases. Their surface is marked by regular, shallow, transverse corrugations. In addition to these, the best pre- served material shows fine parallel or interfering wrinkles extending in the same direction. Usually there is a median longitudinal depres- sion. The ridges cross and cut one another at every conceivable angle, sometimes forming flabellations. ARTHROPHYCUS AND DAEDALUS. 207 When ridges in higher relief are examined from the side the edges of many closely appressed curved elements may be seen bearing traces of the same transverse corrugations as the base and ascending obliquely from it. Sometimes these elements can be traced some distance into the sandstone. In well weathered specimens they are found to be distinct and separable, lunate in section, the under side the convex, and generally bearing the transverse corrugations and longitudinal groove. They usually appear as branches from the upper side of the basal ridge. This ridge, however, is not a one-piece cast, but is formed of the overlapping lower ends of the elements as they thin out successively. In many instances the elements do not lie regularly one above the other, but a little to one side, so that two or wine nck a . MO SRE yeti aT OTS y eral erty a ee ae sey Se ee re ee Ss a ee ee = iy 1 ep ees es ee ee EE Ge ee Tees eh EVIE PUBS ga (pee ge lacy eS = raprenes aarys. 7 —- - —- — &e ——— Vie SS So ee ee ira SS eS Nt SS Se ea eee = —— ——— / TAY ry, /} adhd vy, /, Th A aa b Fig. 4—Diagram showing the general mode of formation in Arthrophycus. A, clay stratum ; B, layer of sand in which burrowing began; C, sand deposited while the burrow was occupied. In this, the structure is more or less completely obliterated, probably because of the less stable nature of the sand near the surface, a@and 3, firstand last positions of the burrow. The curving lines between indicate the edges of the strips, or packings, made as the burrow was shifted. S, transverse section along the line XY, showing the form and arrangement of the packings and their relation to the burrow; c, ridge on the under surface of a sandy layer, formed when the burrow penetrates an underlying clay stratum. more may be at almost the same level, thus producing a thickening. Again, the displacement may be so pronounced toward the upper end as to produce flaring fascicles. These structures are found as frequently in the sandstone as projecting on its under surface. The upper parts are very rarely preserved and then, but poorly. Frequently the study of these compound structures is complicated by their cutting through one another. Sometimes the cuttings take place in such a way that the ridges made by the bases appear to 208 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. branch, and it is not unusual to find a number of them closely approxi- mated and radiating from their intercepting ends. The casts can be separated, showing one continuous through the other. The cuttings afford the means of determining the relative ages of the structures, for the one cut had to exist before the other could cut it. D. archimedes occurs in the sandstone and sometimes in the more arenaceous partings. The flat forms stand vertically in the rock, the rounded end down (see Figure 1). They are frequently 12 to 14 inches in depth, and at the same time rarely exceed 4 inches in breadth and % inch in thickness. Both faces are crossed by a series of sagging ridges ascending higher at one end than the other. The edge at which the upper ends terminate is the thicker. The ridges are the edges of curved strips, lunate in section, which saddle one upon the other. At their upper ends they thin out and lap upon a marginal cylinder so as to partially enclose it. The cylinder extends around the base, terminating in a blunt point at the thin edge. At this edge the end of each gtrip forms a conical cap which partially ensheathes the one beneath, the lowest capping the tip of the cylinder, In many specimens traces of corrugations like those of Arthrophycus occur upon the cylinder and the edges of the strips. Sometimes they are so well defined as to impart a crenulated appearance to the surface of the plate. They do not, however, occur upon the contiguous surfaces. Where a base projects into an underlying shale, it may show even the fine wrinkles. Although many of the plates are practically flat, others are crimped and contorted into an infinite variety of shapes. Many specimens which are flat in the upper portion, have in the lower, the form of an inverted archimedean spiral (see Figure 2), either dextral or sinistral, each volution having from the side the appearance of an oblique cone with its apex in the cavity of the one above. The margin of the spiral is formed by the thin edge. At the base the cylinder appears as the continuation of this edge, rounds upward, and passes through the center of the structure. The curving strips, which in the flat plates have a general transverse direction, turn upward from the margin. As in Arthrophycus, penetration of one structure by another is of constant occurrence. In the spirals the cutting of one portion by another portion is also very common. One specimen preserving 4% ARTHROPHYCUS AND DADALUS, 209 volutions in nearly the same plane, cuts itself 9 times. Several of these cuttings are represented in Figure 3 of its base. The self-penetrations by giving the relative ages of different parts of the spirals, enable us to determine the direction of formation in Dedalus. Examination of specimens showing such cuttings estab- lishes the cylinder as the terminal element and shows the direction to be a general downward one. In the flat plates the descent is direct, but in the flexuous and spiral forms it is more or less gradual or there may be none. The cylinder is always present, but the number of component strips varies with the length. If we should in imagination trace the development of a plate back to its beginning, we should expect a con- tinually lessening number of strips as it became shorter and shorter, until at last only the cylinder would remain. Such isolated cylinders are found. They are roughly J-shaped and at the lower end taper to a blunt point. The corrugations are limited to the under half of the surface. In Arthrophycus, the direction of formation was just the reverse of that of Dedalus, and the last strip fitted to an overlying cylinder. Isolated cylinders having a more open curvature than those referred to Dedalus are sometimes associated with them. The clue to the nature of Arthrophycus and Dedalus is given by the penetrations. They show that these objects were not organisms. The structures or portions of structures cut were in all cases casts. The spirals which penetrate themselves were already casts as far down at least as the point of penetration, while still in process of formation. Casts, of course, could exist only in the sediment. In my opinion the isolated cylinders are the casts of simple bur- rows. The plates of Dedalus were formed by repeated packings of sediment in the upper side of the lower portion of a J-shaped burrow while it was being shifted. Each of the curved lamellz represents a packing. The cylinder represents the burrow in its final position (see Diagram 1). The packings were made largely in disposing of sedi- ment sifted into the burrow by tidal currents and other agencies. The direction which the shifting took adjusted the length of the burrow to the growth of the occupant. The most rapid increase in length was effected by the direct descent seen in the flat plates. The lateral shifting which generated the flexuous plates, and when uniform in direction, the spirals, became less and less effective in lengthen- 210 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ing the burrow as the rate of descent diminished. For example, in one specimen collected, in which there are between 8 and 9 volutions and probably in the neighborhood of 800 packings, the descent is only 3% inches. The directness of descent was undoubtedly affected to some degree by the conditions at the surface. If denuda- tion was going on, the destruction of the upper portion of the burrow would need to be offset ; if on the other hand, sediment was accumu- lating over the spot, the aperture would be raised and the rate of descent would be retarded according to the rapidity of deposition. Variations in the factors governing the direction of shifting resulted in the formation of plates which are flat in one portion and flexuous or spiral in another. Deviations in the direction often led to the bur- row’s cutting through some portion of the earlier packings which it could do just as it could through the surrounding sediment ora neigh- boring cast. In Arthrophycus the insifting sediment, instead of being packed against the upper side of the lower portion of the burrow, appears to have been distributed along the entire under side, thus producing a progressive shifting of the whole burrow (see Figure 4). With each shifting the lower end was extended, and this tended to keep the burrow at about the same depth and inclination; it maintained the length or increased it, the amount needed, as in Dedalus, depend- ing upon the amount of sedimentation. In many cases the animal is seen to have shifted laterally, first one way then the other. From the flabellations it appears that it sometimes drew out from a burrow and made a new one beside it; for usually the cuttings show that the different series of packings comprising a flabellation were formed suc- cessively from one side of the group to the other. The packings in Arthrophycus and Dedalus were probably made by pressure exerted by the animal’s body. From their distinctness it seems likely that they were separated by some secretion, like a film of tenacious, quick-hardening mucus, added to make the material packed more cohesive. By the same pressure by which the creature com- pacted the insifting material on one side, it crowded itself into the sediment on the other. When this was silt, it took an impression of the minutest details of the body. The animals which formed these burrows were probably sedentary Polycheta. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL, 4, PP. 211-214. FEBRUARY 12, 1906. PRELIMINARY NOTE ON THE NATURE OF TAONURUS. By CuLiFTON J. SARLE. Read before the Academy December 11, 1905. Among problematic genera probably none has aroused more general interest and discussion than Zaonurus. This genus was created in 1858 by Fischer-Ooster for fossils from the Flysch of Switzerland. To it are referable the fossils known under the names Spirophyton Hall, Alectorurus Schimper, Physophycus Schimp., Can- cellophycus Saporta, and Glossophycus Saporta and Marion. It should also include some of the forms placed under Zaonichnites (Medusich- nites) Matthew, as well as those under the older genus Zoophycos Massalongo which do not agree with the type species 7. caput-meduse in being cespitose. As thus comprehended, 7aonurus ranges from early Cambrian to late Tertiary and appears to be world-wide in its occurrence. It is found in both shallow and deep water deposits. Often it is so abund- ant as literally to make up great thicknesses of strata which may other- wise be practically barren. The prevailing opinion among writers regarding the nature of Taonurus has been that it is a plant, the majority referring it to the algae, a few to the aquatic hepaticze. It has also been regarded as an anthozoan, as the coprolite of a mud-eating animal, possibly of a holothurian, and as a mere surface marking produced by the tentacles of some creature. Other views are that it is of purely mechanical origin, produced by running or swirling water and by forces acting during or after solidification of the beds. One writer is of the opinion that different forms may have originated in different ways, namely, by the action of swirling water, by the action of waves upon attached plants, and by the movements of worms upon the surface of the sedi- ment. Another has advanced the view, first, that it was formed by 21, Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL. 4, FEB. 12, 1906. (211) 2a) 2 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, the filling of a system of branched passages, later, that it represents a spiral cavity, which he is inclined to think served as a repository for eggs rather than as a dwelling. In this connection he points out a resemblance between the form of Zaonurus and that of the spirally enrolled spawn bands of certain gastropods. More recently he has attempted to show by experiments in blowing through a slender tube upon fluid clay, that structures analogous to Zaonurus might be produced by various physiological movements. The explanation of the nature of ZYaonurus, presented here in brief, was suggested in a recent study of Dedalus (Rouault)* by the general resemblance of 7Zao- nurus tothatform. The material upon which this explanation is based is from the Esopus and Hamilton formations of the middle Devonian in New York. In col- lecting it special pains were taken to note the position of the fossil in the beds. Taonurus may be described as thin plates occurring nearly horizontally in the rock, from which they are frequently sepa- rable. These may be roughly U-shaped or suboval in outline (see Figure 1) or irregularly lobate, or may form inverted Fig. 1.—U-shaped form of Taonurus, F Z : ees archimedean spirals, either dex- tral or sinistral, in which the successive volutions increase in size downward (see Figure 2). An individual volution has the appear- ance of a flat cone with the apex directed upward. Many of the spirals are more or less lobed in outline. Both faces of these plates are marked by a series of curving lines or ridges. In the U-shaped *“ Arthrophycus and Dedalus of Burrow Origin”’’; Proc. Rochester Acad. of Sci. vol. 4; 1906, pp. 203-210. NATURE OF TAONURUS. 218 or oval plates, beginning at one side they cross with a curvature nearly the same as that of the base and ascend along the other. The edge of the plate is formed by a narrow border, usually flat, but sometimes in better preserved specimens, distinctly cylindric. In the spirals the ridges radiate outward from the apex in sickle-shaped curves to meet the margin at a low angle, recalling the lines of sparks given off from a pin-wheel. In many spirals, however, at the upper end of the top volution, they are arranged in such a way as to sug- gest the form and appearance of one of the U-shaped plates. The free edge of the spiral is formed by the marginal cylinder, which at the base of the structure rounds in and upward and passes through the center. In some well-weathered specimens preserved in sand- stone, the curved ridges are seen to be the edges of strips which are Ay 2I>»>. —_—— = Fig. 2.--Spiral form of Taonurus ; c, cylinder. lunate in section and saddle one upon the other, the last of the series partially enclosing the cylinder. Frequently these structures are found passing through others, or one part of a spiral may pass through another part. These penetra- tions could not have occurred had these structures been organic. The self-penetrations are always the cutting of an upper volution by a lower. This indicates downward formation. It also shows that these structures originated in the sediment, for the portions cut were casts, and as such could-exist only in the sediment. As intimated above the key to the nature of Zaonurus was given by a study of Daedalus. That genus comprises simple J-shaped cylinders and U-shaped, irregularly flexed, and spiral plates, much thicker than those of Zaonurus (see Figures 1 and 2, pages 204, 205 of this volume.) The U-shaped plates stand vertically in the rock instead of reclining, and the volutions of the spirals generally form acute cones, instead of depressed, and are practically uniform in size in 214 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. the same spiral. These plates have essentially the same structure seen in Zaonurus,—a series of curved lamelle, lunate in section, and a marginal cylinder. They also penetrate one another and themselves, and like it were formed downward. A comparison of the two genera makes unavoidable the conclusion that they originated in the same way, that is, that Zaonurus like Dedalus was formed by successive packings of sediment along the radial side of a curved burrow which was shifted with each packing, the aperture as a rule remaining stationary. The packings are represented by the lamelle, the burrow by the marginal cylinder. The distal end of the cylinder was formed by successive fillings in the blind end of the burrow, the ascending portion, by the filling finally of the burrow itself. The burrow extended nearly horizontally in the sediment instead of nearly vertically, as in Dedalus. When the packing was principally in the lower portion, an elongated plate, U-shaped in outline was formed, the burrow gradually lengthening with each shifting. When the material was distributed along the side of the burrow for the greater part of its length, the displacement became lateral as well as longitudinal and resulted in the formation of a spiral plate of increasing dimensions, the burrow rounding in at the base being the generatrix of the volutions and axis of the structure. Variations in the way in which the sedi- ment was disposed of produced corresponding variations in outline. Sometimes in the spirals the deviations in direction led to the burrow’s passing through some portion of its former path, producing the self- penetrations described. It seems likely, as in Dedalus, that the animal which produced these structures was a sedentary polychzetous annelid. Dictyodora liebeana Weiss, which has been compared to, Zaonz- rus (Spirophyton) and Dedalus, is probably of the same nature as these. The forms included under Yaonurus by Saporta and others, and now recognized as belonging to the genus Ahzzocorallium Zenker ( Glossifungites Lomnicki), were produced by the packing of sediment along the radial side of a reclining U-shaped burrow of two openings, as it was repeatedly shifted and lengthened. The species described as Arenicolites duplex Williams was produced in the same way, instead of by the filling of grooves in the surface of the mud. Oe ad fa TA ee RRBs BN jay if SR Pepe . mad is a ; pes H S C PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. 4, PP. 215-224, PLATES XX-XXII. NEW OR RARE PYRENOMYCETEA: FROM WESTERN NEW YORK BY CHARLES E. FAIRMAN. * -, ; t RocHEsTER, N. Y. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, MARCH, 1906. i f r 2 iw Othe” CIMT 7 k ; fo vis PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VoL. 4, PP. 215-224. MARCH, 1906. NEW OR RARE PYRENOMYCETEE FROM WESTERN NEW YORK. LIBRAR NEW YO CHARLES E. FAIRMAN. BOTANK Presented by title February 12, 1906. The species here enumerated were collected at Lyndonville, N. Y., unless other locality is given. The numbers run on consecutively from the list of Pyrenomycetez of Orleans County, printed as pages 165-191 of this volume, to which this paper is supplementary. * Among the Ophioboli are some species distinguished by having curved sporidia. The curves may occur at any point in the sporidium, from one-third to one-half its length. Some are ‘straight while in the ascus, becoming curved only when free. Some of the species with curved sporidia have, also, one or more of the joints swollen, at a point varying with the species. Most of the species of this genus occur upon dead stems, and but rarely upon leaves. Hence the fol- lowing species is deemed worthy of mention, inasmuch as it combines the features of curved sporidia, swollen joints, and foliicolous habitat. 355. Ophiobolus sceliscophorus Fairman, ‘n. sp. Perithecia minute, black, seated upon dead arid spots on the leaves ; asci clavate-cylindrical, mostly bent, but occasionally straight, the curvature corresponding to a similar bend in the sporidia, 90-100 x IO /4; paraphyses not seen ; sporidia filiform, curved, 10-11 septate, the joint at a distance of 30 from the end, (one-third the length), slightly swollen, hyaline, about the length of the ascus, 90 x 2% to 3 p. (Plate XX., Fig. 1.) On leaves of Phlox drumondii, in garden, Lyndonville, N. Y., 1905. Etym. from Gr. skeliskos, a little leg, and pherein, to bear. *In reference to number 285 of the first list, Otthia morbosa (Schw.) E. & E., Professor P. A. Saccardo writes from Padova Nov. 11, 1905, ‘‘J’observe que vous referez d’apres votre illustre am. Ellis le Plowrightia morbosa au genr. Otthia, mais si vous pensez qu’il est un vrai parasite hypertrophisant vous resterez convencu qu’il est un type tres-distinct.”’ Number 331, Lophiostoma pruni E. & E., was found on decorticated branches of Sa/ix on the beach of Lake Ontario at Shadigee, Orleans Co., Nov. 18, 1905. Det. Rehm. This is a new habitat for this species. 22, Proc. ROCH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL, 4, MARCH 27, 1906 (215) G ARDI 216 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 356. Hypoderma ptarmicola Fairman, n. sp. Perithecia erumpent longitudinally, 1-4 mm. long, open when fresh, when dry almost closed, margin entire, regular, but sometimes curved, black externally, the interior reddish-brown to brown, and becoming sub-olivaceous when dry ; asci clavate-cylindrical, narrowed at the apex and tapering to a long filiform stipe, 74-125 x 10-13 /, (averaging 80-90 x 10 4#.); sporidia oblong, straight or curved, generally acutely pointed at one end, 33-35 x 2-3 #4, nucleate at each end, and spuriously uniseptate from endochromatic division. (Plate XCX., Fig: 2). _ On dead stems of Achillea plarmica, lying on ground in garden, Lyndonville, N. Y., 1905. As arule there are eight small nuclei in each end of the sporidium, but it can not be said that this is a constant feature. The asci are shaped like a tadpole. This can not be the Schizothyrium ptarmice, common in Europe, upon Achillea, nor Phacidium ptarmice Schroter, which, sec. Feltgen, Vorstudien, I. Theil, No. 381, page 128, isa synonym of Schzzothyrium plarmice Desmazieres, for this is said to have oval spores, 10 y in diam., but may be the hysteriaceous representative found in this country. - 357- Leptospheria physostegie Fairman, n. sp. Perithecia small, black, conical, erumpent, scattered or gregarious; asci oblong cylindrical, 80-85 x 10 #; sporidia overlapping uniseriate, 3-5 septate, slightly, or not at all constricted at the septa, light brown, oblong fusoid, nucleolate, 20-26 x 6-7 #4. On dead stems of Physostegia virginiana Benth., False Dragon- head, cultivated, in garden, Lyndonville, N. Y., Sept., 1905. The end cells are apt to be smaller and binuclear, and the middle cells larger and mononuclear. 358. Sporormia leguminosa Fairman, n. sp. (Plate 2X1. ;Migs. 4,25 3) 4515.) Perithecia gregarious, elevating the surface of the pod into sub-hemispherical pustules, which are concolorous with the pod, and pierced at the summit by the ostiola, which vary from a sub-acute to a broad sub-compressed form ; asci clavate-cylindrical, surrounded by numerous interwoven filiform paraphyses, 140-150 x 15-16 #; sporidia brown, when young marked by light colored longitudinal PYRENOMYCETEA FROM WESTERN NEW YORK. 217 bands, or streaks, which may be invisible in the older and opaque ones, quadrilocular, irregularly biseriate, straight, or curved, involved in mucus, 43-47 x 10 #; end cells ovate, 13 4 long, middle cells barrel shaped, 10 long. On the inner surface of pod of locust, Robinia pseudacacia L., lying on the ground, under shrubbery, in garden, Lyndonville, N. Y., October 3, 1905. This can not be referred to Sporormia intermedia, var. lignicola Ph. et Plow., for the asci are not as broad, the sporidia are smaller, and the ostiola are different, according to the description in Sylloge, and Berlese, Icones Fungorum, Tab. XXIX., Fig. 3. The light colored bands of the young sporidia are peculiar, we think, to this species. A distinct group of fungi inhabiting dung has been proposed, the Fimicoli, yet it is well known that species of Sordaria, Sporormia, etc., are occasionally, even if rarely, found on decaying vegetable tissues. Among the species of Sforormia, described in Sylloge, vol- umes II. and IX., 44 species, only 5, or eight and eight-tenths per cent. ate mentioned as occurring on plants. Sporormia lignicola Ph. & Plow., Sacc:, Syll., II., p. 128, No. 3330 is on Fraxinus, and has sporidia 60 x 14 4. Sporormia ulmicola Pass. & Winter, Sacc., Syll., II., p. 128, is on elm and is provided with sporidia 38 x 8 y, while form guercina, with sporidia 40-50 x 10 /, is different from our specimen, in habitat and ostiola. Sporormia gigaspora Fuckel, on wood, Sacc., Syll., II., p. 132, No. 3342, has 8-celled sporidia. Sporormia ticinensis Pirotta, Sacc., Syll., II., p. 132, No. 3343, is on Populus, and is also 8-celled. Sporormia brassice Grove, Sacc., Syll., [X., p. 818, No. 3332, on putrescent stalks of cabbage, Brassica sp., has sporidia 25-35 x 4-5 #4. The ‘‘Sporormia spec.’’, on Brassica, described by Feltgen, in Vorstudien, I. Theil, Ascomy- cetes, p. 341, No. 1043, resembles Grove’s species somewhat, having sporidia 25-27 x 7 #. Thus it appears that Sporormia leguminosa is, at least, different from non-fimicolous Sporormiz, which have been described. 359. Amphispheria bertiana Fairman, n. sp. (Plate XX., Figs. 3 and 4.) Perithecia gregarious in indefinite clusters, or rarely, scattered, large, 300-500 #4 diam., globose or ovate-globose, dull black, coarsely tuberculate-roughened, pierced by the prominent conical ostiola, which are lustrous polished black ; contents of the crushed perithecia white ; asci octosporous, narrow clavate-cylindrical, tapering to a 218 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. very long filiform stipe, surrounded by numerous filiform paraphyses, I25-I50 x 5-6 yw: sporidia uniseriate, uniseptate, the septum being very broad and dark brown, elliptical, ends obtusely rounded, not constricted at the septum, with a single large nucleus in each cell (which is very plainly seen in the young smoky-hyaline sporidia, but also observable in older specimens, by close inspection of the cell contents, which are lighter than the very dark brown septa and external cell walls), brown or olivaceous, 10-12 x 3-44. _In moist cavities on the end of a rotten log, in the woods, Lyndonville, N. Y., Oct., 1905. Etym. bertiana from the resemblance of its perithecia to the rough tuberculate ones of Bertia moriformis Tode (DeNot). I have re-examined the specimens of Amphispheria granulosa E. & E., in the original collection, and find that Amphispheria bertiana, while having sporidia about the same size, differs in larger, more closely gregarious perithecia, larger, shining ostiola, in long stipitate asci, and in sporidia not narrowed toward the ends, in equal cells, not con- stricted, and having, also, nuclei. It differs from A. dzspherica (C. & E.), in larger, blacker perithecia, and prominent ostiola, and in long stipitate asci, and sporidia not constricted. It was associated with FHlelotium citrinum (Hedw.), and a Nectria with scattered perithecia having uniseriate, oblong-elliptical, uniseptate sporidia, 13 x 5-6 #4. On the blackened surface of the wood on which the fungus grew there were found many of the dark, evidently discharged sporidia of the Amphispheria, and a hyphomycetous fungus with septate, branching, hyaline hyphez, 6 p wide, bearing at the tips, hyaline to smoky- hyaline conidia, which are oblong elliptical, 2-septate, 20 x 6-7 #, which may be provisionally designated Dendryphium (?) intermixtum. Plate XX., Fig. 3. 360. Leptospora stictochztophora Fairman, n. sp. (Plate XX., Figs. 5 and 6). Perithecia scattered or gregarious, small, clothed with bristles which are light brown when young, becoming darker, and which are straight, not denticulate, acute tipped, with a light streak through the center of the hairs, (due, probably, to a parting or cleft in the hair, or formation of a channel, thereby giving the appearance of a stinging hair of a plant, or the sting of abee (Zoméus) and its poison channel), 150-250 x 7-13 #% (measurements of the hairs) ; asci broad fusoid- oblong, 8-spored, short stipitate, 80-90 x 10-13 #4; paraphyses indis- tinct in the crushed cell contents, which are white ; sporidia irregularly PYRENOMYCETEZE FROM WESTERN NEW YORK. 219 biseriate, straight or curved, cylindrical or large allantoid, ends sub- obtusely rounded, with a large oblong-elliptical nucleus in each end, hyaline, 20-27 x 4-6 #4. Ostiolum concealed by the dense tomentum, but not ribbed. Etym. stictochztophora, bearing stinging bristles, from Greek, stizein, to puncture or prick, chaite, (N. L., cheta,) a bristle, and Gr. pherein, to bear. On hard surface of decorticated maple twig, on ground, in woods, Lyndonville, N. Y., 1905. The sporidia resemble those of Lastospheria stupea E. & E., N. A. Pyr., p. 150 and plate 19, but are Aya/ine and much smaller, the asci are also smaller, and there was no appearance of ribbed ostiola, so that all these points, and the peculiar structure of the hairs, entitle the species to specific rank. 361. Trichospheria interpilosa Fairman, n. sp. Perithecia scattered, minute, ovate-globose, sparingly clothed with dark brown hairs, which are lighter at the tips, with a minute papilliform ostiolym, asci clavate-cylindrical, 77-93 x 10 44; sporidia obliquely uniseriate, oblong oval to ovate, continuous, granular, occasionally assuming a sub-sigmoid form from pressure in the asci, hyaline, 13-14 x 6-7 #. On rotten wood, Lyndonville, N. Y., Oct., 1905. The fungus occurs on lighter areas of the wood, and seems to rest upon a thin brownish subiculum, and the surface of the wood is covered with erect brownish hairs, whence the specific name, interpilosa. On the same stick, on blacker areas, were to be seen perithecia with blackish hairs, and having asci oblong clavate, paraphysate, 83-85 x 12-13 4, sporidia fusoid, hyaline, 27 x 4-6 4, with no visible septa. This was considered to be an immature form of Acanthostigma decastylum (Cooke), which Dr. William G. Farlow in Bibliographical Index of North American Fungi, Vol. I., Part I., page 3, refers to Acantho- stigma perpusillim, DeNot. 362. Amphisphzria abietina Fairman, n. sp. Perithecia scattered, or very loosely gregarious, minute, depressed sub-hemispherical, thin, when young and immature elevating the sur- face of the bark into light brown or concolorous pustules, when maturer becoming sub-erumpent, black at the apex, and readily removable from the surface, leaving therein a depression with flattened base, having the same color as the interior of the bark ; ostiola minute, papilliform ; asci oblong cylindrical, 100-110 x 20 / ; paraphyses filiform, nucleolate ; sporidia 7-8 in an ascus, irregularly biseriate, elliptical, rounded at the ends, slightly or not at all constricted at the septum, 220 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. when young smoky hyaline, nuceolate or granular, becoming brown, 23-28 x 6-10 #, and uniseptate. Onsmoothareas on bark of hemlock, Tsuga canadensis Carr., in woods, Lyndonville, N. Y., Nov., 1905. This species is ambiguous between Didymospheria and Amphispheria. At first it is covered and wholly like Didymospheria but with age becomes more superficial, and is partially denuded, with sporidia not broadly elliptical, nor as dark as Didymospheria, but narrow-elliptical and smoky-hyaline to brownish in color. 363. Diaporthe ailanthi megacerasphora Fairman, n. var. Perithecia in a yellow stroma, formed of the scarcely altered sub- stance of the wood or bark, valsoid, black, with very long, 2-4 mm., black, simple or branched, spreading, flexuous or contorted, tuberculate roughened, sub-spinous ostiola, which are sometimes knobbed, but generally narrowed to a sub-acute, translucent, light brown tip, and which pierce the bark singly, or in erumpent fascicles of 1 to 20; asci clavate oblong, 45 x I1-12 #4; sporidia irregularly biseriate, hyaline, oblong fusoid, acute or rounded at the apices, at times sub-constricted (at length, uniseptate?), 4-guttulate, usually with one half a little larger than the other, 10-13 x 3 /. Etym. from Greek, megas, long, and cereephiatal horn-bearing, from the fungus bearing very long ostiola. On dead and rotting limbs of Azlanthus glandulosus Desf., Lyndonville, N. Y., Oct., 1905. The perithecia leave a deep excavation in the wood when picked out, and the contents are white, and waxy when fresh, and sometimes push up the bark above them and underlie it. No distinct black cir- cumscribing line was noticed around the stroma. In the description of Diaporthe ailanthi Sacc., in North Am. Pyrenomycetes, Ellis and Everhart say the ostiola are quite variable and are ‘‘sometimes % mm. long.’’ In our variety they are very much longer. In the Sylloge, Vol. I, p. 621, it is stated that the nucleus is yellow, that of var. megacerasphora is white. The peculiar tuberculate-roughened ostiola, with hyaline to light brown apices, and great length of the ostiola render this a well marked variety. The surface of the wood is covered with a thin, plane black crust. An interesting phenomenon was noticed in this species in the ejection of the sporidia. Normally these are ejected through the ostiola, at the apex, after escaping from the ascus during rupture, or ascorhexis (askos, a sac or ascus, and rhexis, a rupture of a vessel or organ). The ejaculation of the sporidia has received various names, according to the language of PYRENOMYCETEZ FROM WESTERN NEW YORK. 221 the observer. It is called ejection, or ejaculation of the sporidia, herausschleuderung, etc. A name is here proposed which is univer- sally applicable, viz.. ssorobolia (Greek, sporos, and bolia from bole). Following Zopf, in Die Pilze, we may divide this into, a, simultaneous sporobolia, 4, succedaneous sporobolia. A small piece of the black crust, and a long ostiolum were removed from the wood and placed in a drop of water on the slide, when the microscope revealed the curious fact that the sporidia were escaping from the lower, or cut end of the ostiolum, and not from the tip. This retropulsion of the sporidia, or vetrosporobolia, was probably caused by endosmosis taking place, and the hydrostatic pressure forcing the sporidia stored up in the ostiolum to escape along the lines of least resistance, by way of the cut lower end of the ostiolum, which was larger, and, presumably, more pervious. Plate XX., Fig. 7 showsa branched ostiolum and the act of retrosporobolia, which was succedaneous. 364. Amphispheria zruginosa Fairman, n. sp. (Plate XOCll.; Figs. 1) 2, 3; 4) Perithecia scattered, or gregarious, minute, about 80 to 100 4 diam., depressed hemispherical, erumpent, black, with a minute papilliform ostiolum ; asci cylindrical, 4-8 spored ; sporidia uniseptate, overlapping uniseriate, straight or curved, narrow-elliptic, scarcely constricted at the septum, ends sub-obtuse, smoky-hyaline at first, becoming pale brown, 13-15 x 244-34 #. Onold board (77/2) lying on the ground in school yard, Lyndonville, N. Y., Nov., 1905. Many of the sporidia are shrivelled, and the lower cell is contracted, so that a club-shaped effect is produced. The surface of the board is brown, not black as in A. atrograna (C. & E.), and the interior of the wood is stained green, as if caused by Chlorosplenium aeruginosum, Speci- mens were submitted to Dr. H. Rehm, Neufriedenheim, Miinchen, and he writes, ‘‘wachst offenbar auf griinfaulem Holz durch Chloro- splenium eruginosum, und steht der A. atrograna (C. & E.), zu- nachst, verschieden besonders durch kleinere Perithecien. Ist als nova species zu erachten, und von Ihnen zu veroffentlichen.’’ The follow- ing species were sent to Dr. Rehm for identification, and found to be new. He has kindly allowed me to publish them : 365. Didymella arthonizspora Rehm, n. sp. Perithecia sessilia, gregaria, hemisphzrica, vix papillata, ostiolo perspicuo pertusa, nigra, ad basim hyphis nonnullis brevibus, fuscis obsessa, c. 100 /# diam., parenchymatice fuscidule contexta, sicca 222 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. collabentia ; asci oblongi, apice rotundati, sessiles, 35 x 15 #4, 8-spori ; spore sub-clavate, medio septate, vix constrictz, cellula superiore latiore, utraque I magniguttata, hyaline, 18-20 x 6-7 yp, distiche ; paraphyses articulate, hyaline, 2.5 # cr. (Didymella stenocarpi Tassi-Sacc. Syll. XVI. p. 480-proxima, sporis majoribus et paryphy- sibus distinctis diversa). On bark of some fallen tree in the woods, Lyndonville, N. Y., autumn of 1905, C. E. Fairman, coll. 366. Amphisphezria polymorpha Rehn, n. sp. Perithecia dispersa, primitus innata, dein emergentia, globoso- conoidea, plus minusve elongato-papillata, atra, glabra, 0,5 mm. diam., ad basim hyphis crebris, ramosis, fuscis, 3-4 # cr. obsessa, parenchy- matice contexta, subcarbonacea; asci elongato-fusiformes, apice rotundati, crasse tunicati, 210-250 x 30-35 #, 4-8 spori; spore fusiformes, recte, primitus utrinque acutissimz, episporio crasso instructee, medio septate, vix constrictz, utraque cellula guttulis oleosis dilute flaveolis replete, hyaline, demum brunneolz, versus apices minus acutatz, medio paullum constrictz, evanidis guttulis oleosis, 75-80 x 12-20 p, distiche ; paraphyses ramosz, septate, hyaline, 2 yp cr. ( ‘‘ Polymorpha propter’’ formam et colorem variantem juvenilem ad senilem. Diversa ab A. dotulispora (Cooke) Sacc. cellulis spore eequalibus, ab A. closterophora B. & Br., peritheciis multo minoribus, sporis medio vix constrictis). On bark of fallen log (probably U/mus), in a wooded, marshy ravine, Lyndonville, N. Y., autumn of 1905, C. E. Fairman coll. The Latin diagnoses were furnished by Dr. Rehm. 367. Rosellinia linderz Peck. Peck, 49th Rep., 1896, page 24. On dead stems of Lindera ben- zoin Blume, Oct. 14, 1905. Asci long cylindrical, long stipitate, with filiform paraphyses ; sporidia uniseriate, oblong elliptical, brown, 10x 3 44 The very thick walls of the perithecia have a layer of brown cells in the interior. 368. Hypoxylon rubiginosum (Pers.) Fr. On birch chips, Betula lutea, on the ground in the woods, Oct., 1905. Asci clavate-cylindrical, 83-85 x 7-8 “3 sporidia uniseriate, elliptical, continuous, brown, when young binucleate, 10 x 4 #4. 369. Nummularia clypeus (Schw.) Cke. E. & E., N. Am. Pyren., page 627. Ontrunks of fallen trees in the woods, Ridgeway, N. Y., autumn of 1905. Det. Peck. PYRENOMYCETEZ FROM WESTERN NEW YORK. 223 370. Ceratostomella cirrhosa (Pers.) Sacc. E. & E., N. Am. Pyr., page 196. On rotten limbs on the ground in woods, October 24, 1905. Perithecia surrounded by septate brown hairs, and provided with a long cylindrical ostiolum ; asci cylindrical, short stipitate, straight or curved, 53-57 x 6-7 #4; sporidia narrow oblong cylindrical, continous, greenish hyaline, 10-12 X 2-3 pL. 371. Zignoella pulviscula (Curr.) Sacc. On chips of Betala lutea Michx. Woods, Oct., 1905. Probably a variety of Zignoella ovoidea (Fr.), which in Lindau, Hilfsbuch fur das Sammeln der Ascomyceten, is given as the species found in Germany on Sefula, Perithecia minute, black, hemispherical, minutely roughened ; asci clavate cylindrical, short stipitate, para- physate, straight or curved, 73-80 x 10 4 (some were found long tapering stipitate, 110 x 10 #4); sporidia overlapping uniseriate, or irregularly biseriate, fusoid, straight, or curved, uniseptate, occasionally granular and nucleolate, 25 x 3-4 y+, hyaline. 372. Cryptospora caryze Peck. Peck, saety Rep, pr 106, tab, 2, Figs 28-45, °N. Az Pyr., p: 536. On dead branches of Carvya, Oct. 13, 1905. Asci 100-120x 12- 13 #, clavate cylindrical; sporidia granular nucleate, spuriously septate, hyaline, 37 x 6-7 y, a little smaller than Ellis states. Needs to be studied in all its stages of growth, so as to be compared with Pseudovalsa fairmani E, & E. 373. Hypomyces insignis B. & C. E. & E., N. A. Pyr., p. 76. Syn. Aypomyces transformans Peck, in 39th Rep. N. Y. State Museum, page 57. On Cantharellus, in the woods, August, 1905. In our specimens the sporidia are hyaline, uniseptate, apiculate at each end, 33 x 6-7 4. Ellis says 37 p long, but Peck makes them 33-38 y long. 374. Hypocrea contorta (Schw.) B. & C. Syn. 7. Schweinitzi (Fr.) in N. A. Pyr., p. 79. On dead branches, in the woods, 1905. Det. Peck. 375. Hypocrea gelatinosa (Tode) Fr., var. viridis Tode. E. & E., N. A. Pyr., p. 84. Onrotten log, woods, Autumn, 1905. The stroma, at first, is of a light transparent color, which turns yellow, then becomes pulverulent green on the surface, from the greenish sporidia. Accompanied by 77zchoderma viride Tode, conidial state. 224 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. 376. Gibberella saubinettii (Mont.) Sacc. On dead grass stems, in the woods, Sept. 7th, 1905. Perithecia conoid, bluish when crushed ; sporidia triseptate, slightly constricted at the septa, hyaline, 20-27 x 4 pu. 377. Lophiostoma czspitosum Fuckel. On dry corticated branches of UZmus. 378. Lophiostoma simillimum Karst. Syn. Leptospheria achillee Sacce., Lophiostoma bicuspidatum Cooke. Sacc., Syll., vol. II., p. 707, Berlese, Icones Fungorum, Fasc. I., p. 12 and Tab. VII., Fig. 5. On dead stems of cultivated Flelianthemum mutabile, on the ground, in garden, Sept. 15th, 1905. The fungus blackens the stems wherever it appears. Asci elongated, clavate-cylindrical, 75 x 12 4; sporidia 5-septate, straight, or curved, armed at each end with a hyaline appendage, brown, 20 x 6-7 p#. 379. Hysterographium variabile (C. & P.) Sacc. On dead wood. Det. Peck. 380. Hysteropatella prostii (Duby) Rehm, var. vzxv7szbzlis Gerard. Rehm, Discom., p. 267. Cfr. Shear, New York Fungi, 183. On bark in the woods, Autumn, 1905. Det. Rehm. Proc. ROCH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VoL 4: PLare XX Fig. 1.—Sporidia of Ophiobolus sceliscophorus. Fig. 2.—Sporidia of Aypoderma ptarmicola. Fig. 3.—Hyphomycetous growth accompanying Amphispheria bertiana. Fig. 4.—Sporidia of Amphispheria bertiana. Fig. 5.—Hairs of the perithecia of Leptospora stictochetophora, Fig. 6.—Sporidia of the same. Fig. 7.—Ostiolum of Diaporthe ailanthi, illustrating retropulsion of the sporidia PYRENOMYCETE.®. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VoL. 4. PLATENS CEL OM nat hel, Fig. 1.—Pod of Robinia with the fungus, Sporormia leguminosa. Fig. 2.—Portion of the same more highly magnified. Fig. 3.—An ascus and sporidia. Fig. 4.—A sporidium, involved in gelatine. Fig. 5.—Two cells of the sporidium showing the light-colored bands across the face. SPORORMIA LEGUMINOSA. Proc. Rocu. ACAD. SCIENCE. | jy mm. | Natural size. Section of basswood board, showing perithecia. Fig. 1 Fig. 2. Under surface of the same board, showing the green discoloration. Fig. 3. Fragment. highly magnified. : Fig. 4. Sporidia of the fungus, showing at @ some dessicated and shrivelled specimens, some- what club-shaped., AMPHISPH-ERIA AZRUGINOSA FAIRMAN. * ss Sie j * 4 ’ int Sod J ui es, yw 7 « 2 Si ase ork: ’ _ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE VOL. @, PP, 225-231, PLATES XXIII-XXV. te § ; % THREE: NEW CHILIAN METEORITES ; BY HENRY A. WARD. ‘RocuEstEr, N. Y. | PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, JUNE, 1906. : 4 P y 4 ‘ ; , Pie 4 : eae LO ee | > PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE Vor. 4, PP. 225-231. JUNE, 1906. DARE NEW CHILIAN* METEORITES: By Henry A. Warp. Read by Title, January 22, 1906. During a visit in the spring of 1905 to places along the coast of Chili, from the southern border of Peru southward to Valparaiso, with inland excursions, the writer had the pleasure of examining a number of interesting meteorites. Three of these being new to science, he takes the present occasion to put them upon record with a preliminary description. We first notice the siderite i ILIMAES. This most interesting pallasite is in the mineral collection of the Lyceo, at the small city of Copiapo, Chili. We first saw it there in 1889; a huge, dirty mass on the floor under a table. My efforts to obtain a specimen piece by exchange, were met by the remark that it would require a year of correspondence with the authorities at Santiago. In late years there has been a change in the administration of the Lyceum. It now possesses, as an important adjunct, a School of Mines (Escuela de Minas), of which the able director is Sefior Casimiro Domeyko, son of the well-known Ignacio Domeyko, geologist and naturalist, cele- brated in the scientific annals of Chili during the middle half of the last century. The meteorite is now mounted on a stand, and adorns a central part of the fine Museum. Its label records that it came from Imalaes (sic) 12 leagues southwest from Taltal, Department of Taltal, Province of Atacama. Its weight is given as 95 kilograms. It measured about 16x 10x8 inches, and appeared to be an entire boloid, with the exception of a few cor- 23, Proc. RocH. ACAD. OF SCIENCE, VOL, 4, JUNE 14, 1906. (225) 226 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. ners which had been cut from one side by Professor Domeyko in the effort to obtain a polished surface. The main portion of the exterior was covered by a thick coating of melted matter, or crust, which was broken by several areas, of several square inches each, where masses of almost clear olivine, held but slightly together by the iron network, lay grouped usually at a little lower level than the general surface. Through the kind favor of Professor Domeyko, aided by a satisfactory exchange, we were allowed to take the mass to the Railroad Machine Shops at the port of Caldera, 40 miles away, and there in several days of heavy work, cut off a piece weighing 16.7 kilo- grams, or about 37 pounds. Plate 23 shows the two masses after the cutting. The form of the entire original boloid is thus. evi- dent. On the upper piece (the one now in the possession of the writer) the deep melting and flowing of the crust is very apparent. The whole surface is not only changed in texture and blackened, but it appears as if rubbed down under heavy pressure. The thickness of this crust is from 0.3 to 0.5 mm., being thicker above the stony than above the iron part of the mass. It is, in the main, tightly adherent, but in a few places it may be flaked off. The section (Plate 24, fig. 1) shows it as a molten slag, or mixture of metal and stone, with the metal more settled in its lower, inner surface. At some places in its thin mass there are fine points of bright metal, doubtless pure nickel iron. The upper surface is of a dull black color, matt, and in places having a certain bloom appearance. Quite exceptional among all the pallasites with which the writer is acquainted, although approximated by Marjalahti, is the thickness and firm investment of this outer crust. Within, the constituents and structure of the mass are not less interesting. It is a combination of nickel iron and of silicates, with the usual pallasite grouping, the iron making cells which are filled by the latter. A polished surface shows a broad, stout net- work of bright iron surrounding cells which are polygonal in form, with walls more angular than curved, enclosing polyhedral crystals of stony matter, partly broken and the fragments some- times partly separated by blades of the iron. In this feature Ilimaes belongs to the Rokicky Group of Brezina, taking its place with Brahin (Rokicky), Admire, and Eagle Station. In this it > THREE NEW CHILIAN METEORITES. ‘227 differs from pallasites of the Imilac and the Krasnojarsk eroup, where the cells have almost uniformly rounded walls, conformed to the rounded, instead of angular olivine crystals. The olivine in Ilimaes is a bright, clear yellow and greenish yellow color, in crystals which vary from small grains to pieces from 5 to 10, and even 15 mm. across. Sometimes these are bunched together in areas from 3 to 5 cm. in either diameter, with no intervening iron. In Plate 20 one of the patches of olivine is visible on the surface at left hand of the upper mass; and two of them show in the lower mass. Plate 24 presents a slice of Imilac below a slice of Ilimaes, showing well the different cell-structure of the two pallasites. By careful separation of the olivine from the iron particles in 200 grams of the matter, as it fell from the machine in the cut- ting, we found the former to be 70 grams and the latter 130 grams; a ratio of 54 per cent. of the olivine to the iron. In vol- ume there are Io parts of olivine to 8 per cent. of iron, assuming specific gravity of the mass as 7.7 and that of the olivine as 3.4. In the Ilimaes the coarse structure of the olivine crystals makes great contrast with the almost flour-like grain of much of either member of the Imilac group, Imilac or Marjalahti. In the latter of these, in all the peripheral portion of the mass, it is so uniformly fine that it has the semblance of having been crowded into the cells as a powder. Borgstr6m ventures the surmise that the crys- taline olivine has been brought to this mealy state by the sudden shock received by the heavy mass as this meteorite struck the rock on which it fell. We are pleased to interrupt our brief description of Ilimaes by giving in full a letter, at this moment received from Dr. Aristid Brezina, of Vienna, to whom we, some weeks ago, had sent a small slice of the iron. Dr. Brezina writes: ‘‘ The section weighing 127 grams of a pallasite Jabeled Ilimaes which you sent me is at hand, It shows the following microscopic and macroscopic par- ticularities. ‘The olivines of brown color measure usually from 3 to 17 mm. in length and 2 to 13 mm. in breadth; rarely they appear as small particles of 0.5 to 2mm. in diameter. They show in general polyhedral edges ; very rarely they have rounded edges, which occurs in the smallest individuals only. Schreibersite occurs abundantly, and in three forms (respective ages) a, individuals of 1-4 mm. following immediately after the olivine ; 4, small veins between the grains of wrapping kamacite, and c, microscopic grains and crystals in kamacite near 228 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. its boundaries ‘against taenite, apparently as products of cohesion of this latter. Wrapping kamacite is rather broad, from 0.5 to 4mm. in thickness. Taenite is 0.05 to 0.2 mm. thick; its borders to kamacite are often corroded and replaced by chains of small schreibersites. The plessite fields show in general a confused mixture, rarely crystalline deliquifying. The olivine fills 58% of the cut face, nickel iron 38.77, schreibersite 2.5%. The volumes calculated with the cubes of the square roots of these numbers and the specific gravities 3.4, 7.8, 7.2 respectively give the percentage of weight of olivine 41.5, nickel iron 50.8, schreibersite 7.7. The position of this pallasite in the system is intermediate between the Imilac group and the Rokicky group. ‘‘Imilac and Marjalahti both show polyhedral olivine, but differ from Ilimaes by their double boundaries of taenite and by their crushed olivines, while in the new pallasite the olivines seem wholly or nearly entire. Rokicky and Admire have polyhedral olivines, which in Rokicky are entire as in Ilimaes, while in Admire they are broken and dislocated, with nickel iron filling the dis- tance between the parts. ‘Thus the nature of the olivine puts Ilimaes nearer to Rokicky than to Imilac. The nickel iron on the contrary resembles more that in Imilac; the strong development of wrapping-kamacite, its puffy borders against the fields, the lack of central skeletons, as well as the mode of occurrence of schreibersite is the same in both meteorites. ‘‘With the pallasites of the Krasnojarsk group it holds few or no relations ; of these pallasites only Alten (Finmarken) shows polyhedral olivines besides rounded ones. ‘‘In summary, the new pallasite Ilimaes seem to-be a distinct fall, appertaining to the Rokicky group.”’ With this important contribution from Dr. Brezina, we close our notice of the structure and contents of the Ilimaes pallasite. We wish to add a word as to the provenance of the meteorite in question. We have at the outset noticed the label upon the Copiapo mass with the locality Imalaes, as there given. A fort- night later, however, we met in the office of the Director of the School of Mines in the capital city, Santiago de Chili, Sefor Don Emeterio Moreno, introduced as the finder of the pallasite in question, and as its donor to the Copiapo Museum. — Sefior Moreno told me of having himself found the meteorite about 1874 or 1875, at Ilimaes, on the desert of Atacama, about 12 leagues to the south of Taltal. This point corresponds closely with the locality of the Copiapo specimen, given me (in letter now before me) by Professor Domeyko—‘Latitude 26°, longitude 70°,” though he has labeled the mass Imalaes. Further, it is satisfactory to find, in a description of an iron meteorite acquired for the Vienna Museum in 1870, that Professor Tschermak notes that “the only THREE NEW CHILIAN METEORITES. 229 information as to its locality was given on a label, which stated that it was brought by Herman Schneider, a student from Val- paraiso, from Ilimae, about 26° S. latitude and 70° W. longitude.” Now, as this locality is geographically the same, it is undoubtedly, as Fletcher has noticed, a question of misspelling. The distance to Imilac from Hlimaes is about 170 miles in a northeasterly direction. Other pallasite fragments of the Imilac group have been found still further north and northwest. A meteorite was, indeed, found in 1861, at Vaca Muerta, which ts about 4o miles west-of-north of Ilimaes, and another in 1875, at Taltal, which is nearly the same distance to the north. But the former of these was a mesosiderite of the Grahamite group, and the other an aerolite, of which little is known. This still leaves the Ilimaes meteorite isolated by 160 or 170 miles from any other recorded pallasite locality. This distance, too great for the prob- able limits of a straggling member of a meteorite fall, adds further support to the differences in microscopical character, as before noticed, in considering our meteorite as distinct from Himac, and calling it from its place of find,—Ilimaes. COBIJA. In a short visit to the School of Mines in Santiago de Chili, in April of 1905, I was shown by Senor Julio Laso, the Mineralo- gist and Custodian of the Collections, two meteorites, a stone and an iron, which he informed me were new to science, having never been closely examined or described. One of these was found by Professor Laso himself, in February, 1892, on the pampa of Santa Barbara, in the Department of Antofogasta, a short distance east- ward from the town of Cobija. The mass (Plate 25, fig. 1), which had the shape of a lengthened sphere, was about 14 x12} x IIT cm. in length, breadth and thickness, or about the size of a child’s head. One side of the sphere was flattened, so that sections of the mass were of a certain horseshoe shape. One end is also flattened. Half of its surface, with a narrow strip leading along at right angles on one side, has a well-developed crust with a granulated pitting. The exterior surface of the main spherical portion of the mass shows a tendency to flake or shell off, although still firm in texture. This character is also manifest on the flat 230 ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. end, where a portion 50 mm. in thickness has at some time been removed, naturally or by applied force. The whole exterior of the mass is of a dark brown color, slightly tinged with reddish hue at the more oxidized places. The color of the crust is somewhat darker and less dull than the balance. In fact, this crust is quite shining or varnished at places. The fractured stone is of a very even granular structure, with no separate or distinct crystalline surfaces, but it is lightened everywhere by very minute shining points which, even to the naked eve, show themselves as grains of bright metallic iron. Among these are other less bright points of troilite. Both are myriad in number, and together they constitute fully one-third in volume and more than one-half in weight of the whole mass. The silicates are bronzite and olivine, closely blended and chondritic in character. These chondri, clearly appar- rent only with a glass, are so crystalline and firmly united that they break with the mass. This compactness is somewhat enhanced by a slight oxidation which has the effect of binding all closely together, and at the same time of obscuring the visible structure. We place Cobija unhesitatingly among the crystalline chondrites Ck. It very closely resembles both Klein Menow and Pipe Creek, but differs from the former in being more compact and from the latter in not being veined. The weight of the original mass of Cobija was 3,690 grams. The largest remaining piece, weighing 1,805 grams, is in the Ward- Coonley Meteorite Collection. CHANARAL. In the mineral collection of the School of Mines at Santiago de Chili, is a small siderite which is especially interesting by reason of its form and perfection of surface markings. I owe to Pro- fessor Julio Laso, the able and courteous custodian of the collec- tions, the privilege of photographing the specimen, together with a fragment for analysis and for my own collection. Professor Laso informed me that this iron was found in 1884 by Don Roberto Bugde on the desert of Atacama, a short distance in the interior from the Port of Chanaral. This is latitude 26° 30’ S. and between longitude 70° and 70° 30 W. In fact, it is very near to the locality before given for the pallasite Himaes. The meteorite THREE NEW CHILIAN METEORITES. 231 (Plate 25, fig. 2) is in the shape of a sickle, with a main arm five centimetres wide, tapering thence along its curve to a sharp point. Its length across the curve is 12.7 cm., and vertically 7.8 cm. Its average thickness is 35 cm. Its weight is 1,207 grams. This is singularly well preserved, with no signs of oxidation and without marks or bruises upon one of its faces. That face is sculptured over its entire area by a series of shallow cavities or pittings, which are in general rudely circular and about I cm. in diameter, but a few of them along the outer curve of the mass are so lengthened and confluent that they produce two shallow valleys I cm. in width and prolonged for 6 cm., with a sharp crest about 8 mm. high between them. These valleys are in their turn replete with many small folds or wrinkles not more than 2 mm. in height. A crust or skin of a fine black color covers this entire face. The opposite face is covered over its upper or peripheral portion with pittings which are somewhat larger (8 to 10 mm.) across, with pro- portional depth, and in all cases with circular rims. The lower half of both limbs is, upon this rear side of the mass, worn or decomposed away, the pittings being dimmed or entirely oblit- erated. The small fragment which I possess of this iron shows on its etched face of 3 square centimetres, well-marked Widmann- staten figures with lamellae running very evenly 1 mm. in breadth, thus giving this iron place as a medium octahedrite in Brezina’s classification. An analysis made by Professor Henry W. Nichols. chemist of the Field Museum of Natural History of Chicago, gives :—Nickel, 5.37 per cent., Iron, 95.97 per cent. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE, VOL. 4, PLATE XXIII. One-fourth natural size. ILIMAES METEORITE. HENRY A. WARD. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE XXIV. Fic. 1. SECTION OF ILIMAES. Fic. 2. SECTION OF IMILAC. SECTIONS OF ILIMAES AND IMILAC METEORITES. HENRY A. WARD. Proc. RocH. ACAD. SCIENCE. VOL. 4, PLATE XXV. Fic. t COBIJA METEORITE. Two-thirds natural size. Fic. 2. CHANARAL METEORITE. Two-thirds natural size. COBIJA AND CHANARAL METEORITES. HENRY A. WARD. Ves OF THE ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE "veL. 4, PP. 233-241. CONTENTS AND INDEX. eS TITLE PAGES, CONTENTS, INDEX, ETC. a - ieee . Pee OF % VOLUME 4. — -—S—-—CU«C OFFICERS, MEMBBERS, LIST OF PAPERS, as 1902-1910. ROCHESTER, N. Y. —_— . PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, _ . MARCH,, IgII. AUTHOR H. L. FarrcuHicp, GEO. W. GOLEr, HENRY C. MAINE, Harry L. PRESTON, Mary E, MACAULEY, Wm. D. MERRELL, H. L. FaircuILp, W. V. EwErs, E. Howarp- Eaton, La Bo ELLIOET, H. L. Preston, J. E. Putnam, EB ELIOT e, IRVING P. BISHOP, Otis A. GAGE, S. P. MouLTHROp, G. W. GoLer, J. Y. McCiintock, E. H. Eaton, J. H. Scumirz, W. D. MERRELL, H. L. FaircuHitp, H. L. WarD, J. E. WoopLanpb, C: W. DoncE, H. G. Dorsey, H. L. FAIRCHILD, E. H. Eaton, H. A. Warp, J. E. Woop.anp, H. L. FAIRCHILD, Henry A. WARD, JOHN M. CLARKE, LIST OF PAPERS. 233 PAPER, ‘Our Society; It’s Retrospect and Prospects.”’ ; ‘*Smallpox in and about Rochester.’’ “Long Distance W eather Forecasting. © ‘*The Franceville Meteorite.”’ ‘* Flowering Plants and Ferns in and around Hyannis, Mass.’ ‘“Causes of the Autumnal Colorations of Leaves,’’ “Glacial Lakes of Western New York.”’ ‘‘The Relation of Mosquitoes to Malaria.”’ ‘* Birds and Bird-nests.”’ ‘“Some Technical Features in the Man- ufacture of Photographic Lenses.’’ ‘‘ A New Meteorite.”’ ‘‘ Electrolysis in Rochester.’’ “Recent Developments in Projection Apparatus and Methods.””_~ ‘“ Through Scotland with a Camera.”’ ‘Spectra and their Applications.”’ ‘“Footprints of our Predecessors.’’ ‘Relation of Food to Health.” ‘* Unique Possibilities of Water-power Development through New York State.” ‘‘This Year’s Migration of Shore and Water Birds near Rochester.”’ “Switzerland.” ‘“The Real Food of Plants.”’ ‘* European Notes.”’ ‘““The Willamette Meteorite ’” tors by H. L. Preston). ' ‘¢'"Phermit,’’ ‘Hemlock Water and its Sanitation.’’ ‘The Water Bucket Forge’’ and the ** Nernst Lamp.’’ ‘« Theories and Problems in the Glacial History in this Region.”’ ‘* Birds nesting in this vicinity.’’ ‘‘Great Meteorite Collections ’’ (read by title). ‘“Geological Forces at Work.” ‘‘Glacial Erosion and the’ Finger Lakes.” ‘* Meteorites.”’ ‘* The Commercial Invasion of Niagara Falls.”’ ROCHESTER ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. AUTHOR. CARLOs E. CUMMINGS, ALBERT P. BRIGHAM, JOHN DENNIS, C. E. FAIRMAN, H. A. WARD, Wo. G. PARKES, NORMAN H. STEWART, B. W. Law, Ezra M. SPARLIN, G. O. SHIELDS, Cuas. F. BINNs, H. D. MINCHIN, . FLorus R. BAXTER, CuHas. T. HOWARD, F. W. Ross, FRANKLIN HANFORD, H. L. FarrcCHILD, CASSARie, C. J. SARLE, Cy] SARE; E. H. Eaton, Henry A. WARD, ALBERT S. OSBORN, C. W. DonGeE, ARTHUR RATHJEN, ARTHUR S. WALLS, W. C. DUDLEY, Wm. M. BENNETT, Myron T. BLy, H. L. FAIRCHILD, H. L. FAIRCHILD, | Dee ae DS oss C. W. DonGE, E. H. Eaton, Mary MACAULEY, G. H. CHADWICK, Wm. D. MERRELL, PAPER. ‘* Reminiscences of Darkest Africa.’’ “*Geographic Influences in American History.”’ “‘Inductive Lecture on the Tele- phone.”’ ; ‘“ The Pyrenomycetez of Orleans Co., N. Y.’’ (by title). ‘“The Bath Furnace Aerolite’’ (by title). ‘*The Philippine Islands, their People and Products.”’ **In the Canadian Woods.’’ ‘* Lantern Lecture on Cuba.”’ ‘*The Yellowstone Park.”’ ‘*Timber that grows at Timber-line.”’ ‘History and Development of the Potters’ Art.’’ ‘© The Kinetic Theory.”’ “* Petroleum.”’ ‘* Metamorphosis of Insects.’’ ‘*Pupation of Vanessa in Detail.’’ ‘* Beacons of the Sea.’’ ““The Drumlin Hills of Western New York.’’ ““The Clinton Formation at Roches- tete ** Arthrophycus and Daedalus of Bur- row Origin.”’ ‘‘ Preliminary note on the Nature of Taonurus.”’ ‘*The Birds of Mount Marcy.”’ ‘©Three New Chilian Meteorites.’’ “ Questioned Documents and Detec- tion of Forgery.”’ ‘*A Proposed Biological Survey of New York State.’’ ‘** Building Stones of Rochester.” ‘) 5 e104 ioe Sey ae oe J) SULA pay ic EPPHGAMUSIVER GUNN cP LE le «Sx CMe cis’ s ewan. ates eater 7 Strathallan park, PPA RON UNUES, PVRs TE. CM Mei ata aa se + 4 co losin ew vs Ge Rete 3:0 State Hospital. Beit Oru Gua. (ie! )i. = ceftirn < Gein aes Soladeltata siete 616 German Insurance Building. ESELUNT IES, EeDECR VAIN IRIE Sys Ue cane, capt eect etatede, are L oietahe ermnea sie elate 8 Brighton street, IBIERGE. MRS HORACE Ge jicides eee aces oaree tis alanis oer 310 Jay street. IBUNINETT, “WAETONSB: |(G27) 341.) coven: cistcie ar soe tenn sac aie lo ace siamese 925 St. Paul street. IRROGERS | ClIN TONE... o<\cts-iotetaepaieste rele es cere (oO ee 127 Spring street. PSeOUA, LRN OW vot crocs laters eas seks predic 23 ie eee 324 Cutler Building. IRTEGS; GARSHON As. octeute ce osatniene sis = blonteeeiets cre scnieieler oberein etal 333 State street. IROCKWELEAV NIRS. OHINISS stsccieicintens : « caveieatenehs « elekeleienaberefelete 8 Melrose street. SGHMIDE JRUDOLPHE ns} scartae s+ os a Gael she's + 92 oe 5: Main street east. Srarz,, MISS JOSEPHINE crisoicare ac =» (2,0 sakes: «oe! ore tehetoee nora 37 Buena Place. STODONS 4) MIRSa ie BPiTTA) Sepia fetes sere s.». sicfetele oie.) «lo.clereter erate 45 Prince street, SMUDH, (GEOR GESED s.\0 chracu atepeeneioh ss + 2 > eats si ....360 Mt. Vernon avenue. SPENCER I MISSpUIGLA: Ib. a tenes =o «=< ceeeMNC nn eis cle Sgaeee Ir Greenwood street. STECHER, Dh RANE Gi. s = o°0 «i Sete: = °° Sa emmeMea/a 935.0 274 North Goodman street. STREEDER SAVED TAM) (\/5 27) ieee. a7. «GRE oats «alas See eee 14 Scio street. STEWART.) MISSuAS Mie tasc cleat on s.- «> segebyem oe. « sleeves 48 Wellington avenue. SUMNER? DR: (CHARLES RAW)” «2. cccmaenies cic- Sele cecmene eine 20 Sibley Place. SUMNER, MRS. CHARLES Roe 6 occccs vente ce sss + seca teat. see 1) 20051 Devan SELDEN). GEORGE BS, a)iRe se siees sais cte aistarsetereiais eva cleiste teateteisrs weet iets 3 Argyle street. SuvapAme Miss VAx TBs Soni ereeiertsie bars) atcin etopeatcle ica etal otitis napster 47 Caroline street. AVANIBORA | a ANUER TON shite eteletensisre she lel tried etatats sialave a iSis fare Sat rengieee ees 95 Ames street. VOELER'TSEN) CONRAD aaseis aide ctajeiane ncicrniata ict tale aematenaerts 375 Gregory street. WON eavoyejod Riniz | [Oleininl Aa Ne seem ar dana dennd obo sone 140 Ravine avenue. Aiea al is 9 ae ga (FR, Raat NS setae Ne re eae gare oar 12 Grove Place. Wiacanor anime leans 7s 118 (7) dabs baceebo oleae cognaode poo 945 St. Paul street. WOODWORTH: ELAR RVs Sioa sahaeeitictsicie stare atom onaicts raletanct slayer seyetel paved Livonia, N. Y. WIRTGE Ds PAGPER Ed spayce tet ateiete nteietercie sic tole loi ele/alore clsrsloorne eresaiae- Mechanics Institute. WOODWARD MRSS (ATIGE Banana ace cisiem uecie mrierimoue s/s wiafelacciotets 31 Upton park. WENDT, 'GEORGE:.cco Sear et cake: Sey woke sata. ce steckwepalO OR Ciel cane WaLiaAMs: Dr SlOrIN Hi diie «ten ners estes eae sem ener nies 388 Monroe avenue. NOAWIDAN, OE ELAR ie ia oes ier els Eiaap etree. Sete 322 University avenue. ZOLUERACTARTES (Git ceuatre cr yas cise vac ays = el i Aalcs ae hee Len 290 North street. INDEX. 239 INDEX, VOLUME IV. NotEe—The lists of names contained in four papers of this volume are not repeated in this index. These papers are: Eaton, pp. 1-64; Crataegus in Rochester, nomyceteze of Orleans County, N. Y., C. E. Fairman, pp. Birds of Western New York, E. H. C. S. Sargent, pp. 93-136; Pyre- 165-191 ; New or Rare Pyrenomycetez from western New York, C. E. Fairman, pp. 215-224. An index to the list of birds may be found on pages 63-64. PAGE PAMEC LOL UNS volte cis nicin'e cicinie/oicinvarelelsia wel Setesitene UL Andover meteorite........ ..ssccseeese- 7 Andromedes meteorites.. .. ........ 201 PANIMCOMG DULTOWS is Leiscce cle cin ale 2 0 ps ae 203, 214 EAT ENICGMULES A hae dey rapatiicles cis sels! vases OLA INTIBDEHMICTCOLIUC® os sccleics ware «rcn+)« s\tatuinisters 82 JOIN AGLEIS BAT a) GOUOROODOODODDAIT OocCad 2038 Bacubirito meteorite.......... ......... 67 Bald Eagle meteorite ..... ......-.0.--- 86 Bath Furnace meteorite............. .. 198 IBielageOMEb el siatseine sisi o\cee, BR cTae nies Birds of Western New York ——, bibliography.............. SrA GOL ccleein 5 class aie’ Sie storeys 3 ——, faunal zones of. . TEL O RIGO) a ecie'aic.. cis o's «syn, <,ss0shererare —-—, ’ migration OL toe antes é ——, season of occurrence ‘of . Bement.) 40 Black Trane) OR eis 25 eee 165 Brezina, Dr. A., quoted, den anche eee oat Burrill, T. J.. os DO 165 Bursting OLIMOELCOFIDES!,).,.,..0.ccereieel= o's.